The war hero's shadow

Chapters

Prolog
Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23

Prolog

Many years ago a human appeared in our peaceful land. He was dressed in a long ragged duster and wearing a full face helmet. The duster had been modified with pouches and a large belt like tool belt around his stomach held on with straps going over his shoulders and down his back. His face was covered with a helmet with a metal mask attached to the front and red eyelets. His hands carried a long black stick with a box attached to the bottom. His name was Alex Steel and it would be a name no one would forget. From the start it was present he was a soldier simply by the way he walked and carried himself. As the months went by he would ask our benevolent leaders to join the ranks of her guard but Celestia, Luna, and Shining Armor all disagreed to let him in. Then the dreaded attack came. The changelings flooded the streets of Canterlot with spears, swords, arrows, and a wave of black chitinous soldiers.

The streets were in chaos as blood filled our sewer systems and screams filled the air. Smoke burned our nostrils and eyes as we all tried to escape. The royal guard had become a lazy shadow of what it was 1000 years ago while the bugs were hardened veterans. They tried to attack but Alex, Alex Steel stood in the way. He gathered the forces around him pulling out his stick and fired the first gunshot in Equestria. It was like hearing angry thunder for anyone nearby. With his rifle in hand and booming voice, he rallied the troops and showed his savagery. The troops followed him into the pits of hell as they killed the bugs like a strong pesticide.

The Battle raged on until the kiss of Shining Armor and Princess Cadence sent the Changeling army and their queen away but not for good. The fighting was not over as the wedding went on Alex interrupted it demanding that they finish the job, but our royal and humble Princess's denied his request. Anger flared in him as he left the castle growling. It was only weeks later that he had left to hunt any remaining Changlings down as a private contract. When he returned he was not empty handed over 50 Changeling horns rested in a bag and he had testimonies that the queen had already started planning her revenge. The horns he had collected were from spies hiding out in our beautiful nation. Celestia and Luna could not deny the truth any longer. Alex was appointed to be in charge of training a new group of guards. It was then and there in that room ponies saw the man smile for the first time.

Two and a half months went into the training and separating the group. He called them the Royal Equestrian Marines or R.E.M. for short. They were stripped of individuality, broken mentally, and pushed to their limit with physical exhaustion, but all that work put out a group of 80 Royal Equestrian Marines with a thirst for action and an attitude like a bull. The Stallions who made it were tough, rugged, proven, and ready to die for their country. It was chilling, worrying, exciting, and prideful all at once when they were first introduced in a parade. They stopped in the middle of the town square and Alex shouted out “What makes the grass grow!” They all replied “BLOOD! BLOOD MAKES THE GRASS GROW!” and thus the first REM was born.

It wasn't long After Alex retrained his original group to be instructors. The instructors had been with him for nearly two years out in the field learning what it takes to survive the hellish landscape of a battlefield. When they returned they trained nearly half the royal guards into REMs as well as any civilians who were brave enough to try and make the cut.

The war with the changelings raged on. Many of the queen's loyal soldiers left after Celestia offered to give them ‘food’ and shelter. While Celestia showed them kindness Alex showed them his wrath. The war raged hard for the first two years and the tipping point occurred when Alex captured one of the generals. Foust only knows what Alex did to that general. The war started slowing down by the third year nearly a quarter of the original equestrian army had been pulled away from the front lines. The fourth year it had been declared a victory even though the queen was never confirmed dead or alive. Her armies vanquished rounded up like cattle and set into new homes and roles. A new breed was born out of the old. Changelings that didn't need love to feed on were much more colorful. It put a lot of ponies at ease knowing that they wanted to turn a new leaf but there were still some who didn't want to change.

After the war, Alex was still never properly part of the REM program even though he was the one to start it. Alex still had a thirst for action and left the country to start his own gun for hire. The company flourished as a rag tag group. Alex saw bigger ambitions and turned it into a global industry. By the time he was thirty seven, he had everyone in every nation knowing the signature Skull with a knife going through it. It was then he retired after making his fortune. He married a wonderful mare that fought alongside his mercenary group called the Savage Knights. They settled down in Ponyville where Alex and his wife went to Princess Celestia to have a child. A human child. The mare, mayflower, was turned into a human and for nine months carried the baby boy at the same time Cadence and Shining armor had their baby girl as well. Alex and May agreed on the name Cecil for their boy.

They lived happily for two years when disaster struck the family. No pony knows what happened but mysteriously May Flower vanished one night. Alex looked and looked called in as many favors as he could but nothing ever came up. He wanted to search for her but he had a son to raise and his health was beginning to wear on him. With a sad mournful attitude, Alex went through life being the best father he could.

Chapter 1

5 years after Cecil was born

It was a sunny day in Ponyville and Cecil was playing with his toys outside. He had a wooden airplane that his father had made him and was zooming it around like he was in a wild dog fight. Outside on the wooden porch was a griffin. She was older and had an eye patch covering her left eye. In one talon she had the daily newspaper and in her other a nice crisp cold beer. She rocked back and forth keeping an eye on Cecil like a mother hen would. After looking at him for the hundredth time she went back to reading her few sentences when she felt something pull at her leg. Looking down she saw the little child smiling up at her with those big innocent green eyes of his. Those eyes with his smile could melt anyone’s heart. “Aunt Camilla, can we play? Can we can we.” He asked with excitement.

Camilla felt her beak upturn into a warm smile as she reached down picking the little child up and setting him on her lap. “Of course we can play.” She tickled his stomach “What would you like to play Cecil?” He giggled trying to slap her talon away. “I wanna play arropwane.” Camilla rubbed her hand on her beak pretending to be in deep thought “Hmmm that sounds awful hard to do with just that little toy of yours.” Cecil held it up smiling proudly “That's why I use my imagination!” Camilla couldn't help but giggle at his enthusiasm. “Why don't we try something else instead.” Cecil tilted his head to the side in confusion “Like what?”

“Hop down and I will show you.” Cecil did and the two walked out to where he was playing. She leaned down and carefully put him on her back. “Would you like to actually fly?” Cecil’s eyes lit up like stars and he started bouncing up and down on her back with excitement “Yesyesyesyes.” He said over and over. She patted his head trying to calm him down “Then there are a few rules you must follow. One always hang on and never let go. Two have fun.” Cecil nodded taking a handful of her feathers in his tiny hands. She spread her mighty wings and flapped rising above the ground. This was going to be a mistake her wings would regret for the next few years but it would be worth every moment seeing Cecil's face light up with happiness. She flew around the bar for hours and hours as Cecil's joy never seemed to end as he laughed.

Camilla finally landed as her wings were ready to give up. The bouncing Cecil on her back though was still excited as he asked repeatedly for her to go again. She giggled patting his tiny head “Im sorry Cecil but thats all these old wings have but maybe tomorrow.” He was a little sad but he nodded with enthusiasm. “Okay Aunt Camilla.” He hoped down and she smiled “Now go along and play.” He nodded and went right back to running around the front of the yard with his toy. Patrens had started coming in. The professional drinkers while few and far between did come. Camilla walked back to her rocking chair and sitting next to hers was a minotaur named Rockwell. Rockwell still held most of his muscle mass even with his snow white beard and wrinkled face.

Camilla smirked at him as she took her seat and a sip of her drink. He sipped his coffee as he leaned over kissing the side of her face. “Nice to see you still have all your moves dear.” Camilla giggled lightly as she flipped the pages. “Flattery will get you nowhere?” She eyed him with a smile “Dear.” Rockwell gave out a hearty chuckle and held her talon. She leaned her head back on the rocker as she admired him with loving eyes. “I don't know. My flattery seemed to attract you all those many years ago.” She giggled lightly slapping his arm “Hush you old bull. If you want to know the truth it was those beautiful blue eyes and charming act.” She leaned up and meet his lips with her beak in a soft kiss. A third walked out of the bar. A changeling who still donned the old look.

The old Changeling smiled warmly at the two as he rested on the porch railing “I see the spark hasn't died yet.” Rockwell laughed a little as he looked to the Changeling “No buzzer it hasn't.” Camilla smiled as she held Rockwell’s hand saying “It's never to late to find you own love you know.” Buzzer laughed lightly “I find my own at the retirement home anymore. The old mares and stallions always love when I come around.” Camilla rolled her eyes “To think we would have found something like that disgusting when we were young.” The three of them shared a light laugh when the school bell started ringing. Cecil tried to hide but Buzzer was still quick with his magic and held the boy down with a smirk. “Now where do you think you're going, Cecil?” He asked with a knowing tone. Cecil still tried to get away desperately but finally, he gave up. “I don't wanna go to school.” He said pouting. Buzzer arched a playful eyebrow with his smile “Oh well if you dont want to go to school maybe we should tell your father.” Cecil went a little pale as he fearfully looked at Buzzer “Plleeeaaasssse uncle Buzzer. Don't tell daddy. I don't want a spanking.” Buzzer smiled letting the boy out of his magic and walking down with him. “Then how about we keep it as our little secret if you go without a fuss?” Cecil thought about it and nodded. “Okay.” Cecil then walked up to Buzzer shyly “C-Can you walk with me to school...I don't like to go alone.” Buzzer rubbed Cecil’s head with his hoof “Of course now go get your stuff.” Cecil brightened up and quickly ran inside to get his backpack. He hugged his father and quickly he was out the door.

The two of them started walking as Cecil held onto Buzzer's wing. The pony’s of Ponyville gave the old changeling walking room. Some still didn't trust him even after all these years. He didn't care of course. He had been through worse. Cecil was his only concern at this point as they approached the school. Fillys and Colt’s pranced around the front playing a little before Miss Cherylee called them in. When the ponies of all ages saw Cecil and Buzzer they walked away from them and went to their own groups. “Maybe this is why Cecil wanted me to walk with him?” He wondered in his mind. “Alright, Cecil we're here now and classes will be starting soon.” He nudged Cecil away from him “Time for you to let go and join your classmates.” Cecil still held tight to his wing “B-but I don't wanna.” Something was off in his voice and Buzzer took a closer look at his emotions. He was feeling dread and fear.

Buzzer sat down with a sigh “Then I will wait with you until classes do start but you must go. Promise me.” Cecil hugged him tightly “I promise and thank you uncle Buzzer.” Buzzer smiled as he felt the pure love from Cecil flow into him. He hugged Cecil back nuzzling his head with Cecil’s as a show of affection “Your welcome Cecil. Anything for you.” Buzzer didn't have to wait long until the teacher called them in and Cecil with sad eyes let go, leaving to his classes. When the doors shut as the last students went in Buzzer shifted to be a fly. Something that took a lot of energy and training to do to hold for any length of time. He needed to find something out for himself though.

Buzzer landed in a spot where he could hide and watch Cecil. A colt with orange fur and a turquoise main sat behind Cecil and would repeatedly smack him in the back of the head. It went on two or three times before Cecil raised his hand and the teacher called on him “Yes Cecil?” Cecil pointed back as he rubbed his head “Yarn heart keeps hitting me in the head.” The colt known as Yarn Heart muttered the words “Tattletale.” Under his breath before the teacher called on him “Is that true?” Yarn Heart gave her innocent eyes and shook his head “No ma’am.” The teacher gave him a suspicious look before going back to her work. Cecil looked a little defeated and the colt kicked him in the rear. “OW!” Cecil shouted and the teacher whipped her head around “Cecil! What is wrong now?” Before he could say something Yarn heart had tears in his eyes. “Cecil leaned back and hit me so I accidentally kicked him trying to get him to stop.” The teacher looked at Cecil with aggravated eyes. “Did anyone else see what happened?” She said asking the class who all shook their heads. “Very well Cecil you have lost your recess privileges.” Cecil’s face could only be described as shock. Then as sadness, as he lowered his head on the desk and drew little doddles. Buzzer wanted to do something about this but he would wait until Recess to see if something happened.

When Recess came everyone was allowed to leave but Cecil. Since the teacher was the only one working she left to go outside to watch the others in case something happened leaving Cecil unprotected. The Colt came in with his two friends. A Earth pony colt with Brown fur and purple mane named Shovel point grinned with mischievous intent. Standing next to him with almost the same look was a pegasus Colt. The second colt known as fast skies had teal fur with a sky blue main. Cecil tried to make himself small as he looked at the three of them.

Yarn heart smacked Cecil’s desk causing Cecil to jump “Heh look at you. Still such a scaredy cat. You almost got me in trouble today.” Cecil rubbed his hands together as he lowered his head “I-Im sorry..It’s just it hurt when you hit me.” Yarn Heart smirked as he walked around wrapping Cecil in a headlock. Cecil tried to fight but he couldn't escape the grip of the bigger colt. Fast Skies pushed Cecil out of his desk and Shovel point leaned down picking Cecil up by his pant leg. The two poines tossed Cecil onto the floor. He rolled across the floor stopping at the bookshelf. The three ponies walked to him as Cecil had fear in his eyes. He stood up balling his fists like he had seen Alex do. By no means did he look like a fighter and the three could sense it. “Oh oh look. He’s gonna fight.” Shovel point said as he pointed his hoof at the scared Cecil. The other two laughed and got closer. Yarn heart was the first to hit Cecil. The hoof hit Cecil’s shoulder but no yelp came out of Cecil who reared back and threw a punch. The punch hit Yarn heart in the nose causing him to rear back in pain. Cecil was almost as shocked as Yarn heart but he felt horrible for doing it and immediately dropped his hands going to see the damage. Fast Skies growled and sent a hoof into Cecil’s stomach where he let out a gasp of air. Then Shovel point reared back and bucked Cecil from the side. Cecil was just about to get up when Yarn heart stood over him with an angry look “That hurt Cecil.” Cecil cowered in fear as Yarn heart pulled his hoof back and rammed it into Cecil’s eye. Cecil held in his cry of pain that desperately wanted to get out. He held his eye as it throbbed in pain already showing tell tell signs of a black eye. The three colts walked over and Cecil rawed at them throwing a wild punch and connecting with Fast Skies mouth.

When that punch had been thrown Shovel point rushed in tackling Cecil but Cecil fought letting the adrenaline rush guide him in his angry state. Cecil wormed his way out of Shovel points grip and got on top throwing fist after fist in his face. Unknown to Cecil Yarn Heart told Fast Skies to get the teacher. He nodded and rushed to get out but was stopped by Buzzer who was changed to look like a cute filly. Buzzer or now known as the earth Filly shining gem, Tripped Fast Skies on his way out. “Oopsie.” She said in a charming giggle. Fast Skies growled “Shining I dont have time for this. Cecil has lost it and is fighting Shovel and Yarn.” He said in a rushed voice. Shining looked scared “Oh No! Here let me get the teacher while you try to keep Cecil from hurting you.” She kissed his cheek “Please be my hero?” She asked in a flirty voice and watched as Fast Skies melted “Of c-course..Annnnnything for you.” Shining giggled as she hurried off. Of course Buzzer wasn't going to get the teacher. He was going to let Cecil put them in their place but unfortunately his plan was ruined by the teacher walking around the corner. No doubt heading back to grade papers after seeing everything was going to be okay. He ducked into a bush to hide from her. The sight she was going to enter would be the worst for any teacher. Shovel point was laying on the ground holding his broken nose while Yarn heart was on his back. Cecil had his fist drawn back ready to punch the colt in the face. The battle had been tough but with Fast skies gone and Cecil getting lucky with three punches on Shovel point. All he had to worry about was Yarn heart. The two had been in a short wrestling match before Cecil got dominance.

When The teacher saw the carnage she yelled for them to stop and like that Cecil froze as Yarn Heart rushed to the teacher's side telling her a lie about how they had just come to check up on Cecil and make sure he was okay when he started fighting them. Cecil didnt even get a chance to explain himself as Fast Skies came in and confirmed the story. “Cecil! You are staying after class and I am calling your father. Fighting will not be tolerated in my classroom.” Buzzer heard that last part and flew as fast as he could in his changeling form back to the bar to inform Alex what had really happened. Meanwhile Cecil had the fear of foust on his face as tears welled up in his eyes.

Chapter 2

Class carried on for the day and just as normal ended. Everyone went home but Cecil who was stuck in the classroom with a disappointed Cheerilee. She had assigned him extra work as for her punishment as they waited on Alex. They didn't have to wait long when the loud heavy sounds of boots echoed off the hardwood floors followed by the sounds of footsteps. Alex dressed in his dark blue jeans, black polo shirt, and stetson glared at the teacher with his stony hard look. Standing next to him was Buzzer with just an equal look on his face.

Cheerilee gasped when she saw the two and had to collect herself even though she was already scared. “Mr.Steel Im sure you are-” Alex didnt even let her speak as he marched over slamming his fist on the chalk board and getting in her face. She jumped covering her face with her hooves

“If you had done your job we wouldn't be here.”

He said in a near growl as his deep voice rumbled like an angry storm. The teacher was shaking at this point and Cecil was already cowering in his chair shaking like a leaf in a windstorm.

“Wh-What do you mean?”

She asked in a nervous voice only able to barely look at the angry man.

“Buzzer.” Was all Alex said in a authoritative tone. Buzzer stepped forward

“I watched your class today as a fly on the wall. The colt known as Yarn heart did slap Cecil and He insinuated the fight along with the colts Shovel Point and Fast Skies. I watched them throw Cecil from his desk and then proceed to hit him and buck him until Cecil stood up and fought back.”

Buzzer deepened his glare almost to a life threatening look

“Cecil fought in self defence.”

He said in a dark angry tone. The teacher didn't know what to say. She was shocked firstly by sheer appearance and then to know her class had been spied on all day only to find out Cecil was innocent from the start. She felt terrible.

“I-I need proof you were here.”

Alex spoke for Buzzer this time. “You didnt mention Yarn heart hitting my boy when you sent the letter.”

The teacher's face paled. She hadn't just accused an innocent boy but let his attackers go and even defended them. Her heart was pounding in her chest. She had no idea what to do next let alone make it up to Cecil.

“I-I-I-”

Cheerilee stuttered out but Alex slammed his hand on her desk causing her to jump and yelp in fear.

“If you ever do this again.” He put a finger in her chest “My lawyer will make a visit with yours and I will have you removed. Are. We. Clear?”

She nodded and whimpered out “Y-yes.”

Alex leaned back looking at Cecil “Cecil grab your things. We're going home now.”

Without question Cecil quickly packed his things up and was at his father's side in no time. The three of them left without a goodbye leaving the teacher to drown herself in her own tears.

When they were away from the School Alex looked down seeing how frightened Cecil was. He leaned down doing a 180 on his attitude. He picked Cecil up kissing his cheek and rubbing his head

“Im proud of you son. You didnt back down and you defended yourself.”

Cecil smiled a little as he hugged his father. “Thank you daddy, but...But I still feel bad…..I hurt them.”

Alex smirked “Did they hurt you?”

Cecil nodded

“Do you think they feel bad?”

Cecil thought about it and then he frowned in sadness “Nooo.”

Alex pulled Cecil into his arms like he would carry a baby and started tickling Cecil’s sides. Cecil giggled and laughed as Alex pulled the boy's shirt up and blew a raspberry on his stomach. Cecil tried to get him to stop as he kicked and laughed uncontrollably

“Da-Daddy Stooooop Tha-that tickles.”

Alex couldn't help but chuckle as he watched his boy's smile return. After the tickle attack, Alex set Cecil down and smacked him on the butt. Cecil curiously looked back at his father for direction. He was happy to see that he had done the right thing but more importantly that he wasn't in trouble. Alex Looked down at him with a warm smile.

“It's been a rough day for you son but I couldn't be prouder of you.”

Alex held his hand out and Cecil took it with his smile threatening to touch his ears. All the praise from his father and Buzzer standing up for him to put that teacher in her place. He was all to happy for a little child.

“Thank you daddy!” Alex smiled and squeezed his hand on Cecil like a gentle giant.

“Come on son, you earned a Icecream and a day off School.”

Alex said as Cecil celebrated with a skip and joyous shout. The two walked away into town as Buzzer stood back with a smile on his face. Alex, like his name, was hard as steel. Sometimes that big heart he really has would shine through and shower over Cecil like a broken showerhead. Until his wife came along Buzzer had only felt negative emotions come from Alex. He was a changed man once the wedding bands were placed. Maybe it was age catching up to him or maybe it was Cecil, either way Alex had calmed down. Buzzer walked back to the bar and spotted Camillia and Rockwell still rocking back and forth in their chairs. He smiled and watched as one of the barmaids came out with fresh mugs. He eyed the cute pink mare with cherry red hair up and down. Tempted to steal her for a night he pushed the thought aside. While he was a changeling, with age comes experience. Instead of going for someone half his age he decided to pester Rockwell and Camillia.

The day went on and eventually Alex and Cecil returned. Cecil was smiling ear to ear with vanilla ice cream smoothed all over his face skipping along without a care in the world, just like a child his age should be. Alex shared a few words with the three of them before trading Cecil off who told them all about the trip to the ice cream store and his fight. While Rockwell and Camillia acted more like grandparents to Cecil, listening to his tale, Buzzer felt the anger dwelling up inside them. Cecil didn't know it but if those colts had been anything but colts his bullies wouldn't be problems anymore. Buzzer was brought out of his thoughts when something slapped him on the rump. He turned with a sly smile and half lidded eyes to a older mare. She winked at him and tried to be cute by hiding behind her mane.

“Helllloooo trouble.” He said eyeing her up and down causing her to giggle.

“Buy me a drink soldier and i’ll show you how much trouble i can be.”

Buzzer didn't need to be told twice as he laid an arm over her back and walked with her inside. This was the normal routine for the bar. Cecil would play outside or be in his room doing homework. The adults that watched over him didn't really worry about him seeing anything he shouldn't since it was already hard enough keeping a adventurous and curious boy inside the ‘yard’ where they could keep an eye on him. Times like these were simple, slow, and easy. A lazy summer breeze while one relaxed by the lake would be a good reference to these times. In the later years everyone would be looking back while standing in the middle of a hurricane.

That day Cecil was broken out of his playtime when the sound of glass breaking and shouting was heard from inside the bar. He sat there with his airplane wondering what was causing the commotion. His question was answered as Alex stormed out of the doors with two stallions in each hand. He tossed them out and Cecil got a good look at them. One had a black eye on his face while the other had a cut across his cheek. They groaned and moaned as they pushed on their hooves to get up while Alex stood atop the stairs with crossed arms and unyielding scowl. Once they were standing they took a fighting stance only to be answered by Alex lowering his head slightly and letting his shoulders relax. In Cecil's eyes there stood a ‘Man’. Someone who wasn't afraid or weak. Someone you could always depend on and trust to solve problems. Cecil's father was someone who he strived to be like good or bad he wanted to be just like his father. Tough, strong, and unyielding.

Before things got out of hand Camilla swooped down from her rocker and stood in front of Cecil like a protective mother. She might be older but her skills and her talons were still just as sharp. One stallion looked over at her and she narrowed her eye. He glanced back at Alex and nudged his friend on the shoulder. The two stallions glanced between the two before walking away. Alex sighed and let his hands drop. He looked to Camillia and nodded before heading back in. This was a common occurrence. Outsiders or young stallions would come from different cities to try their hoof at fighting Alex or pushing his buttons. It was so common that Sheriff Slapjack didn't even bother coming to the disturbance anymore, not after Alex showed him he was holding back when he had to fight.

Cecil had decided that was enough play time around the bar and decided to head inside. He didn't have any friends to play with since all the fillys and colts thought he was weird. Oddly enough since he was a quiet child he could sit in the bar and color in his book or try to beat Rockwell win checkers. Today though he didn't want to do that and decided to walk into town while he still had daylight left.

Cecil was kicking a pebble down the road to the old library tree. He saw the magnificent castle of friendship reflecting the sun's rays like a shiny mirror. He always thought it was beautiful, unlike his father who thought it was an eyesore. Cecil walked past it and noticed a bunch of other species walking around. He figured the magic School Princess Twilight founded was letting out. He always liked seeing the new students interacting with Ponyville. He had begged his father to go to the school but Alex had told him no. He didn't know why and he wasn't going to ask. His father's words were law in Cecil's mind or else he risk a spanking.

Cecil was lost in deep thought about attending a school like that where everyone was nice that he didn't see the path ahead and accidentally bumped into something soft and warm.

Landing on his rump wasn't anything new to Cecil. He had been falling off bar stools since he learned how to climb on them or jumping from the stairs. Life lessons to not jump when wet. Focusing he looked across and saw a unicorn, no a pegasus with a horn. He racked his brain and remembered Princess Twilight was called an Alicorn. She had a light purple hue at her mane roots that got darker at the end of the hair. The mane had streaks of blue that seemed to be random. Her tail was the same and her coat was cotton candy pink. The eyes though, Cecil had never seen such beautiful sky blue eyes. He stood up and offered a hand to her. She smiled and took his hand in her hoof. After standing up Cecil rubbed the back of his head with a smile.

“Sorry about that. Daddy says I zone out a lot.”

The mare giggled and waved him off “Mommy and daddy say the same thing about me. What's your name?”

Seeing a chance to make a new friend Cecil put on his best smile “My name is Cecil Steel. What's yours?”

The mare slightly bowed and raised up “My name is Princess Flurry Heart.”

Chapter 3

Her voice was smooth but still had a few squeaks. For a child she sounded mature just by her mannerisms and voice but the playful tone and eyes full of innocent fun were dead giveaways. Cecil giggled himself and rested his hands on his hips.

“Wow, a princess. I haven't met a princess yet. Are you Princess Twilights' daughter and why are you here? I thought a Princess would be in Canterlot?” His enthusiasm made her laugh as she processed his questions coming a million miles a minute. He was funny and curious in her eyes.

“And I haven't seen one of you before and no, my mommy is Cadence. We live in the Crystal Empire. Where do you live and whos your mommy and daddy?” as she said all this she could watch Cecil's eyes widen in joy. He was so happy to hear all this about her.

“Im a human and my daddy is Alex Steel.” He pointed back toward the bar with a smile “And I live over there. Daddy says its not for kids though.”

She looked at him quizzically “Why not? I thought a home was a welcome for anyone?”

Cecil shrugged and smiled as he looked at the castle “So do you stay in that big castle 'cause that would be super cool!?”

She shook her head and pointed with her hoof in the direction of the school of friendship. “Im just visiting the school. Mommy says it would be a good lesson for me to be there but I've already known everything.”

Cecil was confused at her words. If she was supposed to be there why is she here? It didn't make sense to him because if he ever disobeyed his father then he was in trouble and sometimes it was more than a scolding.

“If you're supposed to be at the school then why are you here?”

She shrugged with a innocent smile like this was nothing to worry about. “It was boring and I wanted to see the town. Mommy says it's called princess privileges.”

Cecil rubbed his chin and shrugged his shoulders. In his five year old mind he couldn't really form an argument against that. He did the best thing he could after that and offered to take her for a tour of the town which she happily agreed to. The two ran through the town Cecil leading her around every corner and cranny. They visited Pinkie Pie and got some yummy treats which hyped them on a sugar rush. The two were wild as Cecil tried to cram all of Ponyville inside one trip. Finally, the sugar rush was wearing off and he decided to go to sweet apple acres. A nice shade tree and apples sounded immaculate to him right now.

Laying under the tree the two pointed out cloud shapes using the vivid and wild imagination of a child to tell stories or laugh at funny shapes. The two spent so much time under the tree relaxing neither one could have said when an afternoon nap took them. Cecil was the first to wake up and stretch out with a yawn. His fuzzy vision cleared up quickly and he noticed he wasn't alone. Seeing Flurry Heart took a second but he remembered why she was here. The two had lots of fun and for the first time Cecil had a idea of what having friends was really like. He looked to the sun and figured they had been asleep for maybe an hour or two. Feeling a disturbance Flurry slowly opened her eyes with a cute yawn and blinking to get the sleep out of her eyes. Cecil saw this as a opportunity to be nice and offered her a shiny red apple.

“Fhank you.” She said taking a hearty bite out of the apple. Cecil just giggled a little and laid back down with his arms behind his head.

“You know you are the first friend whos hung out with me and not had to leave.”

She swallowed and laid down next to him on her stomach with a arched eyebrow.

“Really, but your fun to be around.”

He looked uneasy and turned to her with a smile “So does that mean we're friends?”

She smiled with her teeth full of apple pieces and nodded “Of course it does silly! I've had the bestest time ever being with you.”

Cecil buried his face in his shirt trying to hide the blush on his face. She caught it but said nothing and instead finished eating her apple.

“I’ll be here for two more days. Two more whole days of fun with you!” She explained with excitement.

“Why don't you like the school?” Cecil asked as his brain started working again. He didn't want to scare her off but he wanted to know why she didn't like the school.

“Its booooooring. Mommy and daddy want me to be a Princess but I wanna have fun and hang out with ponies like you.”

Cecil nodded and once again he couldn't argue with her logic

“I understand. Ponies at my school are mean to me. I like them and try to stay out of trouble but I always get in trouble even if I don't do anything.” He said in a sad tone. Realizing what he said Cecil immediately changed the subject but Flurry Heart caught him.

“What did you mean you don't like your school ponies? Arnt they nice to you?”

Cecil rubbed the back of his head as he bit on his lip. He’d done it now but daddy always said to be truthful.

“Yeah….they bully me and be mean to me, especially three colts. Just today they got me in trouble and then fought me when i was in detention.”

Flurry Heart gasped when she heard that. She felt bad for Cecil and his bullying though she had nothing to compare it to. The best she could do was place a hoof on his shoulder and smile.

“I'm sorry Cecil I wish I could do something about it.”

He smiled sadly and looked down then an idea came to his mind

“Maybe you can. Your a princess right?”

Flurry Heart nodded

“Then you could order them to be nice to me.”

Her eyes lit up with new hope as she followed what he was saying. She could order them to be nice to him. Why she didn't think of this before didn't matter as long as the plan went out. Jumping up with new vigor she smiled and looked down on him “Then what are we waiting for lets goooo!”

Cecil got up and then realized he had no idea where they were.

“I don't know where they’ll be at but I know they’ll be at school….but Daddy said I don't have to go tomorrow but i’ll be there the day after on your last day.”

She pondered it and walked around using her mind to try and foresee how this would play out. In her mind she was the queen who showed up and told them to be nice and then the colts would be Cecil's best friends.

“Yeah that sounds great and it gives us all day to hang out tomorrow.”

He nodded grinning like a mad fool. “It does. Do you wanna go see flutter shy’s hens? I heard that the chicks just got their feathers in.”

Flurry Heart nodded and the two took off to Flutter Shys’ cottage. It was an eventful day but when the sun started going down Cecil and Flurry parted ways with promises to meet up tomorrow and have all the fun in the world. Cecil had such a fun time that when he got home he had the energy to hug all that needed one and get tucked in by his father. The next morning He scarfed down his breakfast like a starving wolf. It wasn't anything out of the ordinary since Alex ate the same. The odd thing was his effervescent personality. Normally he had a fatigued expression on in the morning and it called concern from Alex. When questioned Cecil simply answered he had a new friend. He explained what they did and she was a princess. Alex listened intently and other than the apple eating he saw nothing wrong, passing the princess thing off as wild imagination.

Cecil was off like a bullet out of a gun once he got the all clear to leave. He meet Flurry outside the castle of friendship like they did yesterday and this time she showed him her world inside the school since he never got to see inside and it was more magical than he could have envisioned. The grounds around the school were immaculate and clean. Not even a blade of grass was out of line. All the colors, grand statues, and architecture, it was like stepping into a new world for Cecil.

Flurry Heart couldn't help but giggle when she saw his dumbstruck look as his wide eyes tried to soak everything in as they walked the halls with the rest of the students. Their trip was cut short when Flurry Heart had to pull him aside. He was about to say something but she put a hoof over his mouth and from their stairway hiding spot he watched as Starlight walked by with a worried expression on her face. Next to her stood Applejack with her iconic stetson.

“I don't know where she could have run off to Applejack. This makes two days in a row that she has vanished from her classes.”

The country mare sighed and tipped her hat back a little more “I know sugar cube. Shes got us all worried runnin' off like she does but maybe we’ll find her.”

Starlight nodded and looked ahead with new vigor

“Come on we won't find anything just standing around. I’ll check the cafeteria again if you check the gym.”

Applejack nodded and the two mares split off going different ways. Once the cost was clear the two children emerged from their hiding spot.

“We shouldn't be hiding. We could get in real big trouble, Flurry.”

Cecil said as he looked around trying to keep an eye out. Flurry wasn't doing much better as she had a shameful look on her face. She rubbed a foreleg against her other one in a fit of nervousness.

“I know but they don't understand. I don't wanna be here it's just not fun and when classes get done im still not allowed to leave other then heading to the castle.” Her eyes lit up and she got a idea “Hey why dont we head to the castle? Theres plenty of games we can play like hide and seek or board games.”

Cecil thought about it. He had been warned by his father never to go in there but he wasn't sneaking in he was invited in so that means it should be okay to enter right? He shrugged nervously and nodded. The two snuck out of the school and headed back to the castle where Flurry Heart pushed through the door like she owned the place. Once again Cecil was awestruck by the beauty and new sights. They explored around until they heard giggling. Curious they peeked their heads around and saw the main throne room with the table of magic and the tree roots falling through the ceiling. That would have been an impressive sight but sitting at the table was more impressive. Princesses Luna, Celestia, Candance, and Twilight all sat around the table with Shinning Armor and Spike. After Twilight's coronation the two sisters retired and went on a well deserved vacation.

The two trouble makers were eavesdropping. Listening to the adults talk was always an experience kids seemed to be fascinated with especially when it came to adventurous stories. The ponies were reminiscing about the old days and some topics that made the mares blush and the kids either look at each other in confusion or disgust. It was going as planned for the children until Celestia mentioned working with Alex. She was talking about when he first arrived and Cecil could hardly believe what she was saying. Against his better judgment, and Flurry Heart trying her best to hold him back, Cecil stormed out of their hiding spot blowing their cover.

“That's not true! He’s not a monster he's my daddy!” All eyes were on him and Flurry hiding around the corner. Once the adults realized what was said Celestia smiled warmly at the kids while Shining Armor and Princess Cadence sighed. Twilight, Luna and Spike kept neutral expressions waiting to see how this would play out.

“Flurry Heart what are you doing here? You should be in school.”

Flurry Hearts mother insisted causing the filly to back away slightly. She looked to Cecil and once he realized what he had done his own eyes grew wide with fear but Celestia raised a hoof and silenced everyone. A sign that retirement did not mean she lost the respect she once held.

“Come, children sit with us and enjoy some cookies and tea after all more company is always welcomed.”

Her warm voice and soft smile coaxed the children enough to relax and gave Spike a cue to leave for more treats and tea. They knew they were in trouble but how things were going it might not be as bad as they thought. Looking at each other they both walked to the table like guilty cookie jar thieves. Sitting down Celestia smiled and held her hoof out as a greeting for the kids.

“Tell me how has your day been Flurry Heart and you Cecil have you two had fun playing together?”

The two children looked at each other trying to figure out what to say. It was obvious that they were nervous sitting in front of the most powerful ponies to walk the face of Equestria. Cecil gulped and dared to speak the first words.

“Y-yes….we have had a fun day playing together. W-we went to the school….i-it was fun.”

Luna arched an eyebrow and then looked to Twilight with a knowing smile. The Princess of magic smiled back thinking the sight was adorable. Celestia was enjoying the moment all to much in a way. Children were always her favorite to be around. They had a limitless imagination and thousands of questions that were all important. They were innocent and free of all burdens a luxury adults only achieved when retirement age succumbed to them. Flurry Heart leaned on him a little closer fearing the gazes her parents were giving her.

“Thats wonderful to hear my little human, im sure your father would be pleased to know you made a friend.”

Cecil slowly nodded with a hot blush on his face. His heels kicked together and then he looked to Flurry leaning on him. His gaze followed hers and he saw her parents calmly sipping their tea waiting for their turn to speak. He was brought out of his thoughts when Spike set the cookies and milk on the table. He went to grab one but stopped looking at Celestia asking with his eyes if it was okay for him to take one. She giggled and nodded even using her magic to grab two to place in his hand. He looked confused then he caught her mouthing Flurry Heart. He realized and took one of the cookies to her.

Seeing the cookie in front of her Flurry was distracted from her parents as she looked to Cecil with a smile. She thanked him quietly and wrapped her hooves around the cookie to take small nibbles out while Cecil seemed to scarf the tasty treat down. The sight was adorable and the relaxing atmosphere was enough for the two children to relax enough for Celestia to ask the questions Shining Armor and Cadence had in mind.

“I do have a question for the two of you. Why aren't you in school?”

The question was soft and motherly. She wasn't mad but simply asking a question. Cecil was the first to speak again but this time because Flurry still had a mouth full of cookie.

“Daddy let me skip today because I was in a fight at school yesterday.”

That caused alarm to fill the room and all the Alicorns to stiffen except for Celestia who once again showed how beneficial a poker face can be.

“Really? While I do not condo-excuse fighting im sure there is a valid reason for the conflict?”

Cecil nodded and proceeded to tell once again his experience in school yesterday. The ponies in the room listened carefully at his tale. If this had been a colt it would have been a simple brush off but Cecil had the misfortune of being Alex’s son. A man who brought a new age of war to the peaceful Equestria and showed them how insignificant and dated their military might was. After the exclamation Celestia sighed on the inside knowing it was self defense. She would be a fool if she expected him not to encounter obstacles like this. Children are blunt and are more open to expressing how they feel without thinking of the consequences.

“Its good that you defended yourself but the takeaway from this is you waited. Cecil you are a gentle soul and one day I have no doubt that you will grow into a handsome young man whos heart is made of gold. Keep showing kindness and one day you shall receive kindness in return.”

He nodded not really understanding what she meant. Next was Flurry who now meet the soft gaze of Celestia. She was asked the question again. Her reasons were a little more guilt worthy and so she paused twiddling her hooves, leaving her parents in apprehensive silence.

“I…..i think the School...I think the school is boring. Aunt Twilight told me everything and after class I cant even leave. I want to have fun and not sit in a castle all day.”

Celestia let her smile drop a little but it did not deter her from walking over to place a hoof on Flurry’s shoulder and smile warmly at her like her own mother would.

“I know school can be tedious or troublesome for you but learning hooves on and studying books is a better way. Twilight can teach you many things but ultimately you can only learn from your own experiences and maybe we can lift some barriers?”

She asked the question more to Shinning and Cadance who looked almost like Flurry did once they realized why she was running away from the school. It had been a good idea at the time for Flurry to attend the school for a few days and make friends but pushing that on her so quickly might have been a rushed decision.

“I have to agree Princess. I think Cadance and I both agree that Flurry needs a little more growing before she goes to a school like that. No offense Twilight.”

Twilight waved a hoof as she giggled. “None taken brother. I know I was a bookworm at that age already and Flurry is a bright filly for her age but everypony is different and sometimes it's easy to forget she is a filly with the title of Princess.”

Flurry Heart smiled as she nuzzled into Celestia's hoof causing the retired Princes to hug the adorable filly. “Now my little pony I think its time for you to leave and go play elsewhere and enjoy the time with your new friend.'' Flurry Heart smiled and after the embracing warm hug jumped down.

Cecil watched her stand next to him with an excited smile on her face. It didn't take long before he was out of his chair and the two were running off again to play games and enjoy the freedoms of childhood. It was a eventful day for the two children but when the sun started to set Cecil had to leave and Flurry had to get ready for bed. With another exciting day under their belts the two didn't take long to get sleep. Already their excitement for the next day was threatening to spill over after classes were done. Cecil still had the idea of her talking to the bullies but just seeing her was good enough for him.

Flurry Heart was laying in her bed cuddling in her blankets with a smile ear to ear. Cecil was going to be the reason all her dreams were filled with happiness and fun. He had shown her a world outside of the school and the castle a world of slow relaxing days that didn't mean you had to have fun all the time. Sleeping under a shade tree or waking up to nibble on a apple was more then enough to replace a fun game of tag. As she slowly closed her eyes she wished that she could spend all day tomorrow with him but her parents would be ill with her if she skipped another day of classes and besides Cecil had his own school to go to. That brought on a whole new worry. She hoped that he would be okay and those bullies would be nice to him.

chapter 4

Nine years passed since Cecil and Flurry Heart meet that faithful day. A lot had changed in the Crystal Empire but in the homely town of Ponyville, things seemed to stay the same. Cecil and Flurry Heart after that day never really talked again. Cecil was busy with his life and Flurry had her own duties to do. He was working for his father on the side or for the apple family while keeping up with his high school years and Flurry was being groomed by her parents to be the next princess. Cecil had grown out of the cute child clothes and now donned a black stetson like his father but other then that nothing much had changed. He wore a plain blue tee shirt and blue jeans with square toe cowboy boots. Rarity had wanted to use him for more clothes but he insisted that simple was best much to her disappointment. He had grown to a staggering six feet and gained some muscle tone but otherwise he still had skinny arms, broad shoulders, small waist, and long legs. His strength was something else though. His rickety and scrawny body was a ruse, the teen could work all day in the fields with the Apple family or win arm wrestles all night in his fathers bar. More than once were ponies impressed at his hidden strength. His strength wasn't the only thing he gained over the years. Alex had made it a point to teach him what he knew as far as self defence much to the teen's discomfort he was appreciative considering his training had helped resolve bar fights.

Cecil had worked hard in the environment starting at nine to clean up tables or sweep up. Now he was a charismatic bartender throwing bottles over his shoulder and making drinks left and right. Alex was a little sad that Cecil had grown up faster then he would have liked but he was growing into a man. He wanted things, like any teen he also wanted to experiment. Alex had been grateful that he hadn't caught Cecil leaving with a mare yet but he was waiting for that day. For the most part Cecil focused on his learning, balancing a social life, and exploring his own meaning. Typical teenage lifestyle.

The years went on like this. Cecil was a carefree teenager who bounced around the parties and worked hard on the side. There were mountains to overcome like the truth about who his father really was. The death of buzzer, self discovery, and trying to adapt to the world from a child to a man.

Early on in life, Cecil had been fascinated in plants and that fascination turned into a passion. Once he was old enough to travel into the everfree forest by himself he listened to Zecora. She was like a second teacher to him with her extensive knowledge on botany. He learned a lot from her and as a second teacher, he learned from flutter shy though she wasn't as knowledgeable as Zecora. His passion eventually lead him to studying even harder in his classes and earned him scholarships for colleges. When he graduated at eighteen Cecil walked into the bar to find Alex sitting on the other side with his reading glasses on. His once raven black hair now had streaks of grey in it. His chiseled features now had carved canyons on his cheeks and beside his eyes. Alex was older but his signature scowl never seemed to falter.

Taking a breath Cecil walked up to his father and took a seat laying the application down. Alex glanced at it and then picked it up to read. It didn't take him long before he set the paper down and took off his glasses. He looked at Cecil in the eyes with those judging brown eyes of his that seemed to look into your very soul and make you feel two inches tall.

“This...this is the one you picked. You picked the one a thousand miles away in the goddamn Crystal Empire.” His voice was level but his tone made it clear he wasn't happy with the decision. Cecil had been afraid of this but it was his life to live not his fathers.

“Yes.” Was all Cecil could say. His bravery quickly leaving him as his fathers eyes bored holes in his skull.

“Son i love you but this is fucking stupid. You have scholarships to colleges and universities in Manehatten, Trottingham, hell fucking Canterlot and you pick the one, the only one at the end of the goddamn earth.”

He sighed and rubbed his eyes giving Cecil the chance to ball his fists in anger as he was free from the judgmental gaze of his father. When Alex looked back his vigilant eyes caught the fists causing his frown to deepen and his eyes to narrow.

“If you have something to say then man up and tell me.”

Cecil had a flash of anger surge through him. He would have given anything to knock his father right out of his chair with a uppercut but fear and respect kept him seated. It didn't stop his mouth though.

“The college has the best botany teachers in the world there. I can really learn something and apply myself afterwords. I could be the one to achieve and discover plants that can grow in the ice.”

For a second Cecil smiled at his idea until he met his fathers gaze. Alex took a long second to look into Cecils eyes and for once Cecil didn't back down. He stared right back and much to his surprise his father sighed and pushed the paper back to him.

“Alright. You are your own man. I don't like the idea and still think its stupid but...I cant live your life for you. I’ll support you but that doesn't change my opinion of it.” He reached over placing a hand on Cecil's back pulling him into a hug.

“You're still my son Cecil, i’ll always love you even if you make dumbass decisions.” Cecil couldn't help but lean into the hug and chuckle at his fathers joke though it was hard to tell if he was serious about his decision or not. Either way he wasn't going to ruin the moment.

“I love you to dad. Maybe one day you’ll be reading about me in the paper. Hero scientist discovers the secret to grow crops in the Crystal Empire.”

He half joked. It caused a chuckle from Alex and the two separated. Alex was smiling as he stood up cracking his neck and getting a single loud pop that made even Cecil cringe in pain but for Alex he felt like he could breath again.

“When do you leave?” Alex asked as he began to mentally prepare for Cecil's depature in the coming days.

“A day or two after this is approved.”

Alex nodded and pulled out a pipe and a bottle of whiskey from behind the counter. “Go drop that off and when you get back we’ll celebrate just the two of us.”

Cecil couldn't have been more eager and after a hug, he took off to the mail post. When he returned Alex was in a rocking chair puffing on his pipe. The table next to him had two glasses full of nice whiskey and a inviting rocking chair waiting on Cecil. He sat down and the two relaxed in silence for a while before Alex started asking questions about the school. Not to his surprise but Cecil had done his research into the collage from how he talked about it. The school was prestigious and from the famous ponies he listed off they had all gone to the college. The two reminisced into the night about old times and some stories Cecil had forgotten or stories about Buzzer. The men mostly were happy to be in each others company.

After the small private celebration and two drunk idiots stumbling to bed, it took about a week for Cecils approval letter to come in. The following day after his approval, he used every second of daylight to pack his things and get all his paperwork in order when he was finished Alex knocked on his door. Cecil opened it and Alex stepped forward into the room to sit on the bed with a package in his hands. His eyes had lost that angry glow they normally had and replaced with a sorrowful or painful look. Past the look in his eyes everything seemed normal as he took in the room and Cecil.

After getting his fill he looked at Cecil and held out the package. Quizzically he took it and nearly dropped it because of the weight. He opened it and a brown duster unfolded before his eyes. The duster wasn't like the ones worn in Appaloosa, it had molly mesh wrapping around the waist and on the upper shoulders. The tail dragged on the floor but had heavy duty zippers and snap buttons to make it stop at his heels or mid thigh level. The style lapels had a distinctive military look. The duster felt rugged and strong but odd almost like he was touching sandpaper.

“Uhh….thanks dad? I didn't really need this but..”

Alex held his hand up cutting him off. “Son, that duster is like insurance. You hope you never have to use it but better to have it and not need it then need it and not have it. Its a combat duster the Sky raiders wear, a design I personally made.”

He stood up and helped Cecil put it on and the weight nearly dragged him down. “Its made to be a sleeping bag in a pinch, adaptable to carry pouches, watertight, magical temperature control keeping you at your comfort level either at negative fifty or 1000 degrees Fahrenheit. The key component is dragon skin capable of stopping bullets and really anything that gets thrown at you.”

stepping back after adjusting it on Cecil, he had to admit it was big on him but his son would grow into it and look amazing. Once again Rarity had outdone herself on this order.

Cecil looked it over and opened the inside and the inside held even more pockets placed in odd spots. The common inside pocket had the iconic Savage Knights logo, two skulls facing each other with a wing coming out the back and a sword resting in the middle. resting under the skulls and over the sword was a broken up banner in three pieces with the words 'Dominto Seni Temora'. The picture was the same tattoo Alex had that wrapped around his back right shoulder blade, arm, and peck muscle and translated it means without fear there is domination. A tell tell sign of Rarity’s stitch work was in the details. The two eye sockets had a blue diamond and the hilt on the sword held the third. The duster weighed a ton with many details that Cecil couldn't explore at the moment because Alex had more gifts. He stood up and walked around the corner pulling out two more gifts one was small while the other was long and thin. Cecil opened the wrapping and opened the small box. His eyes went wide as he gazed down on a revolver.

Guns had only been seen with the mercenary group Savage Knights that rebranded its name to Sky Riders after Alex retired and he signed over the company to his previous second in command and successor. Alex had made sure when Cecil was old enough he could safely use firearms and to no surprise, like father like son Cecil was a crack shot with them. The revolver was like a work of art. Ivory grips contrasted with a pitch black frame. The simple six inch octagon barrel was covered in thin gold pinstriping with the symbol the old Savage knights used. On the other side of the barrel engraved were the words ‘I would prefer dangerous freedom over peaceful slavery’. The surprises didn't stop as Cecil opened the chambers he saw all six cylinders had glowing blue gems inside them. It was a drastic change from the black powder he was used to seeing.

Unboxing the long box revealed a thirty inch black octagon barrel, with gold pinstriping lever action. The wood was black with a silver lever and receiver. The trigger was golden giving the gun a overall mean and evil look. Opening the receiver revealed two blue crystals on a rotating cylinder.

“What is this?” Cecil asked in curious wonder. Alex was leaning against the wall with a smirk.

“Those are energy weapons. Ten times more powerful than black powder.” He walked over taking the revolver in hand. He flicked his wrist making the cylinder open with a click and closed it with the same click. “Thats how you reload. The repeater works almost the same. You get twelve shots and then they pop up. After the crystals pop up they will be glowing red hot. in a few seconds they will be blue and you can push them back down. Be careful when you use this either of these. The revolver has the same power as my 500 smith and the repeater delivers the same energy as a .50 bmg. ”

Cecil was dumbstruck by this. By the weapons and Duster. He felt like he was being sent off to war instead of a place for minds to expand. “D-dad what the fuck!? I dont even know what to say...this is a bit overkill don't you think?”

Alex huffed and sat down on the bed. “Son im not asking you to use them but you're going to be twenty four hours away from me. I just want you to take these three items as insurance in case things were to go bad. The crystal empire was under Sombras rule three times. Canterlot was attacked by changelings and god knows what Ponyville has been through. Please just for me take them.”

Cecil had a deeper understanding now. It didn't feel right but he understood why Alex wanted him to travel with these. He was right in his logic and while Cecil wasn't addicted to weapons like his father the weight of the duster did feel comforting in a odd way.

“Alright dad, for you i’ll take them with me. Now answer me this? This coat can't be that effective if it weighs this much.”

Alex chuckled and pulled his pocket knife out. “You have to make a pack with the seal. Its a savage way but its like a oath to the coat.”

Cecil was skeptical but he drew blood from his thumb and placed it on the Logo. The blood to his horror and fascination soaked in and started to glow. The glow went away and suddenly the Duster became lighter and softer. It almost felt like waking up in covers. You can feel them but your brain hasnt registered that they are there. The feeling was good and like Alex said the duster adjusted the temperature to a cozy warm. Cecil would definitely be wearing this a lot more now that it was like this.

“So other then the worry of an invasion, why are you giving me all this gear?”

Alex sighed and rested on the bed. He took his hat off and ran a hand through his hair. “I don't want you to be out there and get fucked like I was. When the invasion came it was like getting sucker punched. I dont know what you will face. I dont know what troubles you might have to overcome, what I do know is you’ll have the gear and the training to survive.”

He poked Cecil in the head and smiled warmly at him “This is the greatest weapon of all. Use your head and I promise you’ll get out of any situation you find yourself in. I know its overkill but better to be safe then sorry.”

Cecil nodded and leaned down to hug his father. For a moment of alliance, the two embraced each other before pulling apart. Alex stood up and held his hand out. Cecil a little confused took his hand and was shocked by the firm grip his father gave.

“Congratulations Cecil, you're a man now. You’ll always be my son but from here on out im your friend.”

The meaning was random and Cecil had to stare into space for a second before the meaning finally came to him. Alex wasn't going to see Cecil as a child anymore. His time teaching and guiding Cecil as a parent was over. Cecil was his own man now and thus there was no need for Alex to continue being a father figure. Cecil tightened his grip and nodded simply replying:

“Thanks dad. That means a lot.”

Alex nodded and took his hand back before heading to the door. “Sleep well and try not to stress about packing to much and remember you’ll always have a home here.”

Cecil gave a two finger salute and nodded “Got it dad now i need to get packing and thanks again for the gifts.”

Alex nodded leaving Cecil to his thoughts again. He packed a little more and once his duffle bag and suite case were done he examined the guns again. They were beautiful weapons on their own and the fact that nothing else like this existed made them special in their own. The thought came to mind of how would he carry them with no scabbard or holster. He could stuff the revolver in his pants or coat pocket but the rifle was a whole new challenge. He looked at the rifle box and moved the paper around a little. His search paid off when he found a paracord sling for it. The revolver was next and searching the coat he smiled at his father ingenuity. The duster had a hidden pocket for the gun that would make it virtually invisible and easily accessible. Cecil could only shake his head at his fathers forward thinking. Shortly after he decided to get some sleep tomorrow was going to either be hectic or smooth.

The next day was normal and smooth. Cecil had double triple and quadrupled checked his bags making sure everything was packed that he planned on taking. It was a sight to see the commonly laid back and easygoing Cecil wound tighter then a cuckoo cloak. He finally settled down near the afternoon when disaster met his eyes. He had been so worried about getting his things ready that he nearly missed the headlines on the paper. Singer sweetie bell was missing near the Crystal Empire. He felt sad but Alex told him not to worry about it. He needed to focus on getting ready.

Cecil kept the headline on his mind the rest of the day. That was not something good to hear when tomorrow he was leaving early on the train. His fathers weapons might be more appreciated then he cared to admit if things kept going like this. Cecil went about his day in anticipation talking with old friends like Rockwell and Camillia. He had several others and while he tried to see them all he wanted to spend what time he could with the ones he cared most for. As night fell and Cecil went to bed he glanced at the duster hanging on his door. A masterpiece of rugged engineering and consideration of fashion. As Rarity said 'something must be functional before it can be fashionable'.

When morning came Cecil rolled out of his bed, got his shower, dressed well, and carried his bags downstairs where his father was already serving breakfast for the two of them. The two stayed quiet as they ate. It wasn't because they had anything to say but more of they didn't need to speak to enjoy each other's company. Once the food was eaten Alex walked with Cecil to the train station. The older man gave his son one last look over with pride filling his eyes. He straightened a lapel on the duster before pulling Cecil in for a hug. The two stayed like that for a long moment trying to soak in as much of the moment as they could. Cecil was going to be out of Alex’s life and Cecil was going to be on his own. For the first time one had to trust the other completely and one had to trust what they had been taught. After parting ways Alex gave one last I love you and watched as his son boarded the train. He stayed there until the train was completely out of sight before he pulled a round gold locket out of his pocket.

“She would have been proud, son.” Alex let a single tear fall and walked back to his home.

Chapter 5

The train rolled into the station as wind and rain pounded against the buildings and cars. A thunderstorm had been raging with no sign of stopping for the last twenty minutes. Cecil stepped off the car with one hand on his suitcase and one on his hat to keep it from blowing away. The duster was the only hope Cecil had at this point to stay dry until he could reach the school. He started his walk in the storm trying his best to keep dry. The duster was doing a good job but it couldn't stop everything as water drenched his neck and face. His reliable hat was another Rarity special that proved her talent in fashion. Other than the hair that dropped past the hat his head was dry, but that was the last thing on his mind as he pushed through the storm.

Lightning flashed across the sky illuminating the tall crystal castle like a villain's evil lair. Wind howled in his ears as it carried the stinging cold rain on his hands and face. Gritting his teeth he found a small breath of shelter in between two buildings. The heavy rain poured on him like a shower but at least the wind was calmer in the small ally. Getting his bearings back and adjusting his duffel bag he braved the elements once again. Cecil hugged the sidewalk and buildings to try and cut the effects of the wind down. His effort was rewarded slightly. It took almost two hours of searching and the storm breaking into heavy rain to finally see a path.

The school was nothing like the books had described, it was more. The multi-colored gems that made up the towering structure of the School, reaching up into the sky gave a warm glow in Cecil's eyes while the obtuse architect on the ground level ran his imagination wild as he tried to think of how engineers made this come true. Walking through the glass doors he met another marvel of wonder. Twin staircases seemingly floated and cured their way down to the floor in white marble. Above and behind them stood the magnificent bright blue crystal heart except in the center. The center had the Schools logo, a unraveling scroll with a feather pen writing on it. The design was simple yet it represented the school perfectly.

Once over his shock and awe, he noticed a group of ponies muttering amongst themselves. There were at least thirty all with various bags and suitcases. Cecil figured these must be the students that were accepted outside of the Empire's borders like him and he would be correct. Walking up one of them noticed him and soon they all stared at him in wonder and a hint of fear. Curious Cecil stopped after seeing the looks and gave a weak smile. He knew the duster and military luggage must have seemed out of place but dear old dad had proved the canvas bags were better suited for long distance carrying. Before any pony could say something a throat cleared the room and all eyes went to the source.

Standing proudly with a soft smile and stern eyes was a blue earth mare with yellow eyes. Her mane was sea green and sparkled like it flakes of glitter in it, her tail mirroring the effect. She walked past the group eyeing each one and nodding to satisfaction that is until she reached Cecil. She looked the soaking man up and down biting her cheek a little before spinning around and taking her place atop the first few steps of the left staircase.

“Attention, attention my little ponies. This is the Crystal Empire's prestigious university. Sapphire University! We welcome you all to our university and I, Miss Emerald, will be your guide on today's orientation. Firstly we must take care of your paperwork, so if you please, follow me to the counseling offices.”

The mare stepped off her perch as the ponies gathered their bags and followed. Cecil tossed his luggage over his shoulder stepping along from the rear. While he could feel the glances from the other students, he honestly didn't care, it would have been weird if they didn't look at him. The counseling office was like any other with a few extra bits thrown in for luxury and finer decorum. Cecil went through the normal processing like the others and to his surprise, he didn't receive any hassle or arguing that he didn't belong there. After getting secured on his classes, he had the option to stay at campus but that would cost out of pocket. He decided to find a apartment as an alternative. Once the logistics were settled they were off to be fitted for uniforms, something Cecil had been dreading, but understood as part of the posh atmosphere. Getting fitted was rather unique considering the tailor had to make his uniform from scratch. He was no rarity but over all Cecil thought he did well if a bit tight in the shoulders and chest.

Finally the tour of the school. It took nearly the whole time up just to explore and for once Cecil was grateful for his father's advice as the duffle bag had straps. As they walked he memorized what landmarks he could. The tour went so fast Cecil barely had time to register the statues or other fine works of art inside the halls. Once the tour ended he had to speak with Miss Emerald about staying the night. Of course they had planned for such problems seeing as eight other students planned on joining Cecil in apartment life. They were crammed into a empty dorm two at a time. The night was uncomfortable considering The beds were made for ponies and not humans, leaving Cecil to curl in a ball all night or have his feet hang over.

In the morning the students still had a week before they were to begin classes since some needed to find a residence. The school had several options of trusted apartments within walking distance of the school with prices listed. They were only slightly better then the dorms so Cecil went out. During the day he packed the coat in his bag seeing that it was summer and he would be seen as weirder. After all day searching around and exploring the city, he found a suitable apartment. It was going to be a thirty minute walk but a lot cheaper. He had bits saved up from work in Ponyville but the down payment and next month's rent would eat through it leaving him with barely enough to pay for all his books. Cecil would have to find a job and fast if he wanted to stay above red.

In his week of job searching, he spared what he could when it came to eating and drinking. His father had taught him how to make quick and easy meals that would last for months on end. They weren't the tastiest but they were packed with calories. Thankfully Cecil didn't have to dally for long when he found work in a warehouse in the commercial district. Of course, the walk was exponentially longer then to school but the pay would be greater than a simple part time job like the other students would likely get. Cecil had to haggle with HR and the manager to let him have the days for school off. They were hesitant but let him have it under the condition he didn't acquire PTO, and was paid lower then regular employees. While that irked Cecil, the pay would still be greater then a part time job.

After securing the job Cecil went to spend the rest of his money on books. He nearly paled when he looked at his wallet. Two measly bits were left but in time he would be getting paid again. With all his bills caught up and his school taken care of Cecil could finally relax for a day before he had work. Relaxing on the floor he sighed. Sleeping would be a pain for a minute until he could afford a bed, hell he would take a cot at this point. With nothing else to do he broke out his pen and paper and started writing to his father about his time there and getting started. When he was done Cecil used the last two bits he had for the stamp and letter holder. He knew being an adult would be hard but he never could have expected the bits to vanish this fast. He knew his father would be laughing at him and bringing up the times when he tried to warn Cecil about saving. All he could do was shrug and smile thinking about how those wasted bits were used to make fun memories with his friends.

Cecil came into work wearing his duster. The morning had been frigid cold and while the locals only saw the cold as a bit nippy they had fur, Cecil did not, therefore laughing and teasing was instigated.

“All right all right, enough teasing the new guy.” The supervisor stated as he walked in and leaned against the break room sink. The room got quiet but everypony had a snickering smile.

“Now then, We got a train coming in two days for that shipment to Manehatten. Ivory and Ocher your gonna be in c building hunting down the bulk of it. Geo, Broc, lilac, and Anarofite your gonna be in the load docs. We still got last weeks product sittin' there and the brass wants it gone two weeks ago. Hering your with the new guy. Show him the ropes and new guy.”

Cecil sat a little straighter when the supervisor, named Graphite, called on him. “Yeah?”

Graphite smiled “Dont forget your blankey. Thats all.”

Cecil rolled his eyes as he watched the supervisor leave and the other stallions snicker under their breath. He knew it was going to be a long day for him, but Cecil had grown up in a bar where working Stallions and mares showed up. He knew the banter and if they didnt like him they wouldn't tease him. As the ponies walked out of the break room Hering went through a side door in the break room calling for Cecil to follow.

“So where you from popsicle?”

Cecil smirked “A oven in Ponyville.”

“That so, well you moved into an icebox. Anyway, we’ll talk more about your crazy decisions later, for now I have to suit you up so the hat has to go.” He said before pulling out a white hard hat and safety glasses.

Cecil put the hard hat on and already he could see the difficulty. The pony heads while round still had different anatomy to his human head thus the hard hat hit the floor the second Cecil let go. A couple of tries later and some heating with Hering’s lighter. The black plastic band modeled to Cecil's head. It wasn't comfortable at all but it was on. After the trouble with the hard hat Hering tossed the glasses to Cecil.

“Just put ‘em around your neck with a string. If the boss says anything show him the hard hat and tell him I said so.”

Cecil nodded and the two walked out onto the floor. The high ceilings that seemed to attract dirt and spider webs never ceased to amaze Cecil.

“Now then, im going to show you around then put you on a basic job popsicle.” Cecil nodded and Hering continued “So i take it coming from Ponyville of all places, you worked on Sweet Apple Acres?”

Cecil smirked “Was it the tan lines, the hat, or the accent?”

Hering chuckled a little “Without wheat in your mouth and pitchfork in your hand my options were limited. So listen the gang and I heard about your special deal with the brass. Gotta say I would have told them to take me to dinner before screwing me like that. I don't care if you are a part timer we all get paid the same around here and taking your PTO. There would have been a riot before I let that happen, cause what if you got a test you gotta study for, or you got a nice date with a mare you want to go to or, you just need a day off?”

Cecil had never stopped to think about those predicaments. Sure he was smart but did he let his confidence just write a check his skills couldn't cover? In his mind he thought he was going to be all right but Hering was making a lot of sense.

“Im sure it will be fine, only have to suffer till the winter break.”

Hering scoffed “Didn't your old man teach you to space things out and plan ahead? I know mine would have put his hoof in my backside for jumping into something as stupid as that.”

“Well can't change it now. I signed the papers and bought the books on top of an apartment.”

“Wait you have an apartment? I thought that fancy school would have dorms?” Hering asked in astonishment.

Cecil shook his head “They wanted 3,000 for a month in the dorms and the apartments would cost 2,200 a month for the ones they recommended. I got lucky and found one for 1,000 a month.”

Hering let a long whistle out before he shook his head “To much for my taste but thats the elite for you. Have to flaunt those bits somehow. Regardless, popsicle its time you learn how the warehouse works.”

For the first three hours Hering walked Cecil through the place showing him the different jobs and a quick rundown on what they do. Finally, at the end of the tour, Cecil was stationed in the raw materials area. His job was to simply find large white bags and use a hoof truck to carry them to the loading dock. His time on the farm proved useful as his endurance and strength shined through. For the rest of the five hours, Cecil moved the bags of varying weight until the final whistle blew and he watched as the second of three crews walked in. The warehouse ran twenty four hours except on weekends and thankfully for the sake of Cecil's schedule, no crew was on swings.

Getting home Cecil crashed on the floor. He pulled his duffle bag up as a pillow and tossed his duster over his body for a blanket. Like his father had said, in a pinch it could be used as a sleeping bag and he might add it would make for a comfortable night's sleep or in this case a small nap but, unfortunately, his body was used to long days and sleep evaded him. Instead of sleeping Cecil decided to open his books to try and skim over some of the more interesting facts. Reading a university book wasn't the most exciting but it was all he had to kill time.

The days and nights passed in a blink for Cecil and finally, it was time for the university to open. Walking through the glass doors in his uniform gave Cecil a sense of pride and place. He felt like he belonged here and new vigorous excitement seemed to fill him as he walked through the halls with bated breath for the unknown. His classes were of course core classes he needed to progress. Most of them felt like refresher courses with a little extra challenge. It was nothing he couldn't handle.

Chapter 6

Cecil was walking down one of the halls to his next class when somepony stepped out of the bathroom knocking into him. The two collided and while neither fell the shock did make the two bounce back. Looking up he saw a large Stallion with blond for a mane and snow white fur. His chin was square and handsome. It was all tell tell signs of one pony.

“Prince Blueblood?” Cecil asked as he adjusted his jacket.

The stallion smiled as he smoothed out his hair. “Sorry ole chap, but my father is still kicking. My name is Baron von Blueblood.” He looked at Cecil and smiled “And you must be the notorious Mr.Steel?”

Cecil put his hand up shaking his head “Only my father goes by that, just call me Cecil. Sound like a deal to you?”

Baron chuckled as he held out a hoof to shake. “Certainly.”

Cecil took the hoof shaking it and once the firm shake was done he smiled at the Stallion that was eye level with him. “Bot of a surprise to see you here of all places I figured you would be in Canterlot.”

Baron pushed some of his mane out of his eyes lidding them in a bored manner as he spotted a group of mares eyeing him in the hall “Yes, and I would have expected you to stay local as well, but here we both are. I am studying foreign politics, following in father's hoofsteps I suppose. What brings a assuming bright...uh...Drat what was your race called?”

Cecil gave him a bemused smile as he crossed his arms “Human is the word. But you can call me a stallion. Celestia knows ive been called worse over the years.”

That bit of information caught Baron's attention. “Really now, how intriguing. The son of the heroic and iconic Alex Steel is called derogatory names. Why i would have suspected your father to hunt down all the fowl mouthed curr's for their folly.”

Cecil gave him a short laugh “Nah the old man expected me to defend myself. The only times he really got involved were if things got too physical or if grown Stallions wanted to fight the teenager.”

“Dear me, did you grow up in a bar?”

Cecil narrowed his eyes tightening his fists as he stepped closer to the pompous stallion “Yeah ah did, you have a problem with that or do ah need to rearrange them pretty teeth of yours?”

Baron backed up a little as his own eyes narrowed “Now there is certainly no need for violence, this is a place of knowledge.”

Cecil closed the gap glaring down at him with unwavering confidence and anger “A society that separates its scholars from its warriors will have its thinking done by cowards and its fighting done by fools.”

Baron was against the wall looking around for any escape that his eyes could find. Cecil was intimidating and it made Baron’s heart race in his chest from the rush of adrenalin and fear. Finally Cecil cracked and a small smile formed on his lips before he started laughing. He slapped Baron's shoulder and stepped back.

“Sorry, I couldn't resist the opportunity. Do you have any idea how long I've waited to use that quote on somepony?”

Baron let out a breath he didn't know he was holding as his brain caught up to the joke. While it certainly wasn't the funniest to him considering he really thought Cecil was going to resort to barbaric actions he had to admire the human for his acting.

“You certainly had me there, but I am positive there are other ways of delivering that certain quote without scaring the devil out of a poor pony.”

Cecil calmed down enough to speak and by this time he could see Baron had a small smile of his own. “Im sure but would the delivery and weight of the quote be as strong if I had told you any other way?”

Baron had to think on this and when it was apparent Cecil had a point he had to agree “No, but You could have easily chosen someone else to direct your quote at. Back to the topic at hoof, why are you here for?”

Cecil smiled and leaned against the wall “I'm going to be a botanist.”

“Incredible Cecil. Why I know nothing of the subject other then the basic idea, I know it takes countless classes and years of work to become proficient enough to be considered into the scientific community.”

Cecil shrugged “It's not really that hard. I already have some standing in the community when I wrote a paper in high school about the theories of corn and how we could use ethanol as a better fuel source then coal to power trains and other transportation.”

“Well did they ever attempt your theory?” Cecil shrugged at the question.

“Honestly I don't know. They sent back a letter stating that my theory, if tested, would revolutionize transportation. Of course for all I know some egghead took my theory and is working to make it a dream to claim all the credit.”

Baron reeled back a little seeing how calm Cecil was about this thought. Baron himself would have been ripe with anger if someone else took his idea and the credit for it.

“I certainly commend you on your effervescent attitude. I wish I could say the same about myself but unfortunately just hearing that irked my fury.”

Cecil shrugged once again “I'm not on this planet to make a name for myself or claim glory. I only want to help ponies and my first of many ambitions is to make a super plant capable of growing anywhere while giving enough nutrients to sustain a grown stallion. Then I want to take the same DNA strand and incorporate it into normal crops like corn, wheat, and other cash crops.”

Baron had to chuckle a little not at his ambition but how different he was compared to his father.

“Cecil I was honestly a hairs breath away from applying to Canterlot when I heard you would be joining me at this university. Not because of you yourself but your father's reputation. I see now my error. You are nothing like your father, and please I mean no offense, but I'm glad you are the way you are.”

Cecil rubbed the back of his head looking a little nervous “I wouldn't say I'm nothing like my father. I have my moments that's for sure, but I try my best to be my own.”

Baron nodded in understanding. His own father was revered as a pompous bastard who cared only for himself, and while that wasn't completely true Baron had seen more truth to it then he cared to admit. He could feel as though him and Cecil had a lot more in common.

“Well, Cecil it has been a wonderful chat but I must be going else tardiness will be nipping at my hooves.”

Cecil looked at a wall clock and nodded “Same here, say if you have time id like to hang out. So far you're the first pony to actually engage with me.”

Baron smiled “If you have time I can meet with you after four pm at the front.”

Cecil slapped Baron's arm and went to tip his hat when he realized it wasn't there. Grumbling under his breath about the stupid dress code he gave a two finger salute “See you then.”

Cecil walked away onto his classes. For the rest of the day he mostly got the hang of things. Being the first day after summer break the students and professors obviously didn't want homework to do, and thus the day went by mostly with introductions, questions for the teacher, and overviews. Typical logistics. In his last class for the day Cecil had just finished giving his name to the class with a brief exclamation on himself and what his degree was going to be. Next to stand was a Mare with cotton candy pink fur, dark pink and blue mane with sky blue eyes. His brain nearly beat itself to death as he tried to remember who she was and where he had seen her. Clearing her throat with a smile she raised her chin putting a hoof to her chest.

“My name is Princess Flurry heart, but please call me Flurry. I like long walks in the park, and I am here to further my political career.”

The class stomped their hooves with vigor while they applauded Cecil was stuck trying to remember where he had seen her before. She happened to look his direction and when their eyes met she gave him a small smile before sitting back down. Class went by fast for Cecil as he mostly ignored the whole thing. His mind was to preoccupied with the Alicorn. She was a Princess Alicorn so of course he would know who she was, but he felt like they had met before. When the class ended he got up to look for her but when he found her she was talking with the teacher and from the sounds of it the conversation was going to be a while.

Deciding he still had to go see Baron, he left for the meeting spot. Cecil wasn't disappointed when he spotted the Snow white Stallion talking with a group of mares. He had them in a fit of giggles looking between themselves with knowing looks. That all went away when he spotted Cecil and waved him over. Cecil walked over which caused the mares to instantly tighten up as they watched him approach. The change in mood did not go unnoticed by either human or stallion.

“I would like to introduce a good friend of mine, Mr.Steel or as he prefers Cecil.”

“Wait you actually know him?” One mare with purple fur and white mane asked

“Yes and quite well. He grew up in Ponyville while I grew up in Canterlot. The two frequent each other more then most would think.”

The mares gave skeptical looks Cecil's way and Cecil decided to answer “Its true, I would travel up to the city with the apple family to the markets or with Princess Twilight.”

The mares were a little shocked to say the least. “You know the princess?”

Cecil nodded “I do, Princess Celestia and Luna knew my father on a close relationship and while I wasn't aware of what was going on I did get to meet them personally on several occasions. At the time Princess Twilight was still making regular visits to Ponyville to check on her friends and the school of friendship.”

Baron took the opportunity to jump back in the conversation. “And seeing as my father is the nephew to princess celestia I have ties with the princesses as well. Our paths might have never crossed but our connection with the princesses helped build a strong bridge between us.”

The mares cooed at the statement “Oh my gosh that's so sweet. It's like two brothers who were separated and finally meet.”

Baron nodded “Precisely, now if you do not mind I would like to converse with Cecil, seeing as he is the one to ask me to wait for him.” The mares looked a little sad but respected the request and left all the same.

“Was it really good to lie like that?” Cecil asked in Baron's ear.

Baron shrugged “Was it really lying if our conversation in the near future will bring our time with the princesses into context?”

Cecil rubbed his head “Lying by omission is still lying though.”

Baron gave him a simple smile “Not a soul on this planet is perfect Cecil, if we were we would all be gods. Now then seeing as my entourage has cleared away What shall we do?”

“Well first lets change out of the uniforms and get comfortable. I dont know how you feel but I like something a little loser.”

“Considering most ponies only own clothes for formal occasions, I think the word lose should be replaced with nothing at all.” He chuckled which caused Cecil to roll his eyes.

“If i did that there would be ponies screaming in the streets since nothing covers the crown jewels.”

Baron shivered a bit with that image in his head “I could have gone my entire life without that information thank you very much.”

Cecil laughed and the two walked up to Baron’s dorm. Cecil slipped into the bathroom with his backpack and quickly changed into his normal attire. Placing his hat back on his head he smiled in the mirror and stepped out to find Baron wearing a simple red bow tie and cuffs around his hooves.

“Shall we?” He asked pointing to the door.

Cecil nodded and the two headed off “so Baron if we actually go to a place I have to say i am completely broke. I am bitless as of this moment.”

“Goodness Cecil, I have trouble spontaneously spending but I never drained my wallet.”

Cecil rolled his eyes as he stuffed his hands in his pants pockets

“Ha ha, No I had some bits saved up but had to get an apartment, buy my books, food, living supplies, and finally I used the last two bits to mail a letter home to my father. I'm sure he’s laughing his head off seeing how harsh the real world is treating me.”

Baron arched an eyebrow “Care to elaborate on that last bit?”

“Well growing up I was careful with money, but not so much that I hoarded like a dragon. I spent it carelessly on trips to movies, theme parks with friends, and things I liked. Dad always told me I should save as much as I could but I never listened and since I never had a bill to pay other then what I bought I never gave it much thought.”

Baron gave Cecil a knowing smile “In short he gets to reply with, I told you so.”

Cecil stared blankly ahead of him giving a simple “Eeyup.”

Baron chuckled at the small dismay of Cecil “Well I certainly give you all the credit since I would have nary a clue to start. My whole life I have lived in luxury and while I try not to complain it does bother me that I have no knowledge on how I would survive if the bits dried up.”

Cecil chuckled a little. It wasn't every day an elite openly said he worried about the what if. “It's not hard, more frustrating then anything. I have a job in the commercial district at a warehouse but that check won't come in till next week.”

Baron furrowed his brow as he tried to compute Cecil's words “Should you not be paid for the work you did that day?”

“In a small operation like say on a farm maybe, but most places pay every two weeks.”

Barron, appalled by the idea of waiting two weeks to get paid said:

“Well I certainly hope you can survive for the two weeks in between checks.”

Cecil shrugged “Getting started is always the hard part. As long as I don't go crazy I should be able to put away my bits and build a comfortable stash again.”

“Well as a sign of friendship why don't I treat you to a late lunch.”

Cecil couldn't argue with that no matter how much he hated the idea of someone else paying his way, it was either this or the bug out food he made earlier. “That sounds amazing right now. Thank you.”

Baron waved a hoof “Think nothing of it, im sure there will be another time.”

The two walked on looking at different places to eat on the main strip talking about the different cultures or politics and of course some of the mares they had entertained in the past. If Baron didn't have his royal title and Cecil didn't have his father's reputation the two would seem like normal young Stallions. While their friendship was odd to see it was quickly becoming transparently clear the two were going to be good friends.

Inside the restaurant Baron ordered a carrot salad with a list of different details he wanted done to it while Cecil ordered a simple grilled cheese and soup. While Cecil was mostly human it was determined at a early age just when he was getting used to eating solid food that he didn't need meat to survive like his father. Whatever magic Celestia used to turn his mother human some pony traits carried over. In some ways it was a blessing in others it was a curse.

“So Baron I have a question?” Cecil asked after swallowing a bite of his sandwich while Baron patted his lip with a napkin he held in his magic.

“Please, what do you inquire about?”

“Well Princess Flurry Heart is in my class, but my question is has she ever visited Ponyville?”

Baron rested his chin on his hooves going into deep thought. His eyes closed as he hummed softly. A few seconds later his hooves rested back in his lap and his eyes meet Cecils.

“I can not answer that. I assume she has considering her aunt is the new Princess of Equestria, but that's no more than a educated guess. Why do you ask this?”

Cecil scratched his head trying to find the best words to use. “Well I have a sinking feeling I've met her before, but I can't seem to recall where.”

“My that is a conundrum. My best answer is to simply walk up and talk to her.”

Cecil looked at Baron like he was crazy “you sure you didn't fall outta your crib as a baby? That insane I can't just talk to her shes well...shes a princess.”

Baron gave Cecil a sly smile and wink “And I am a prince. You had no trouble talking to me, even threatening me no less. I fail to see the difference.”

Cecil gave Baron a deadpan look “I said I was sorry for that and besides we hit it off on accident. What am i supposed to do run into her on purpose in the hallway?”

Baron rolled his eyes as he magiced his spoon to feed him another bite of the salad.

“No, dear Cecil you walk up to her with confidence, kiss her on the mouth and ask for her hand in marriage and holy matrimony.”

“Not funny Baron.” Cecil said with a groan of aggravation. Baron shrugged as he swallowed another bite.

“I thought it was, but the best course of action would be to walk up to her like she is a normal mare. Believe me when i say only a few elite actually care for our formal titles. With informal meetings we prefer to be treated as what you would describe as normal.”

Cecil leaned back in his chair already finished with his food. He crossed his arms letting out a sigh as he looked at his arms.
“What if you accompanied me?”

Baron arched his eyebrow “You want to abuse my royal standing to help you gain a upper hoof with Princess Flurry Heart? Cecil my boy that is the oldest trick in the book.”

Cecil groaned rubbing his face with both hands.

“I just don't want to go alone is all.”

Baron chuckled to himself as he finished his own food.

“Cecil im sorry to say but this journey has to be alone. I know it may seem impossible but I promise it will be fine. You are a Steel, your family name guarantees you to be unafraid.”

Cecil snickered as he picked up a toothpick rolling it around his knuckles a few times before placing it in his mouth.

“It also comes with bad luck.”

Baron shrugged “Well I propose you simply knock off this petty fear and talk with her. Trust me she is more then willing to be attentive to your concerns. Now lets change topic.”

“But..”

“Ah ah, no. Topic Change Cecil.”

“But I…”

“No more about the subject.”

“God your unbearable.”

“Thank my father, shall we find a new place to converse?”

Cecil and Baron left the small restaurant and traveled around the city. While Baron navigated the city like he had lived his whole life here Cecil was thankful for his new friend. Without Baron he would have been like a lost puppy. The two visited the library where Cecil surprised Baron by setting up a membership. His reason was in case the school's resources didn't have what he needed. After they made a day of the park, some gossiping with mares, and visiting some places Baron liked. When night was closing in the two said their goodbyes with a hoof bump.

The next five weeks went by just like this. Cecil and Baron had, as they figured, become great friends. They would eat lunch together or talk in the hallways. The thing that never changed was the routine they established. on Wednesday they would meet after school go to the restaurant they first went to and order the same thing. After that they either stayed there and chatted or ventured out to the park or did something random. Cecil’s school life was consumed with homework and for the time being with a little studying, he could pass his tests and homework without much effort. Work was getting better and he had been moved to different spots but ultimately they were still trying to find where he fit the best. His fathers reply had come back a week after he had sent it out and like he figured it was a short i told you so and brief overview of what was going on in Ponyville and some advice to take on Cecil's situation.

His hardest problem was he still had not talked to the princess. He had tried to reach her after class but that had failed, so his next move was to speak to her before school but two days of waiting in the front showed she just flew in. He tried many ways to reach her but whenever he got close he saw her busy with something else. He was about to give up when he finally saw his chance or rather his chance came to him. He was packing his bag up when she came up to him with a nervous smile. He was a little nervous but stayed cool on the outside.

“Hiya! Say I hope you don't mind but I could really use your help on something. Do you have the time to show me?”

Without hesitation, Cecil smiled “uh sure I can help you. What do you need?”

The princess sat down next to him and pulled her book out. Sticking out of the pages were tabs labeled with chapters. “So your really good in this class, at least that's what everypony around you says to me. I just can't understand the homework the teacher assigned.”

Cecil pulled his notes out and laid them on the desk “Well let's see if I can help resolve that.”

In the middle of the tutoring, the princess looked at him when it was just them “So why have you been stalking me?”

That caused Cecil to jump a little but he quickly recovered.

“Didn't think you noticed? I wasn't stalking you I wanted to ask a question but you always seemed busy or caught up in a conversation.”

She cocked her head a little giving him a displeased look “One that's really weird to say didn't think you noticed, and two what is your question?”

Cecil sighed and leaned back in his seat getting ready to ask a question he had been rehearsing in his head for the last five weeks.

“This is going to sound even weirder but I feel like I’ve seen you before. It's like I know we met at some point but I cant place where.”

“Oh that's easy, we met in Ponyville when we were kids.”

She said it like it happened yesterday and it caught Cecil completely off guard.

“H-how do you remember that? I can barely remember what I had for breakfast.”

She giggled brushing some of her mane out of her eyes with a wing.

“Girls remember everything especially when someone makes us feel happy.”

“Don't you mean somepony?” Cecil pointed out but she arched an eyebrow at him and he understood.

“Now I have a question for you?”

Cecil straightened himself up listening intently to her “Shoot.”

“Why did you stop writing me?”

The question was simple but the weight it carried was immeasurable. While her confession to their meeting had stirred up old memories of that day he couldn't remember why exactly he had stopped and the tone of her voice reminded him of the many disappointed mares in his father's bar asking why did he leave me.

“I-I can't remember. I wish I had an answer but I don't.”

Cecil said with his own sad voice. He looked away from her still trying to rack his brain for a reason any reason to explain to her but nothing came to mind. Flurry Heart looked away as well. Her lips sucked inward as the slow awkwardness took over.

“I see.” She finally said breaking the silence. Slowly she stood up to leave but Cecil spun around in his chair desperately trying to hold her attention a little longer.

“Wait….Why, why don't we try again? I know some good spots to grab a bite to eat and relax.” He was begging at this point to try and write the wrong he had committed.

She looked away mulling the idea over before she looked back at him “Will we be out late?”

“No nothing like that. Just grab a late lunch and talk.”

Cecil started to pack his bag again. He had no idea what he was going to do on this small journey but he knew something more was eating at her then just him not writing letters to her. Once the two were packed they walked out of the school where Cecil put his duster on. It was cold in the crystal empire and with fall coming quick the temperatures had drastically dropped. Flurry Heart giggled at him a little seeing him in the heavy coat.

“I did not know it was that cold outside?”

He grumbled a little as he put his backpack back on “Well when your used to fall being in the fifties instead of the thirties it makes a little difference.” He joked.

She rolled her eyes and the two walked on talking mostly small talk until the restaurant came in sight. When they sat down a server took one look at Cecil and already wrote down his order. He politely bowed for the princess before pulling his notepad back out.

“Princess it is wonderful to have you grace us with your presence. What can I get for you today?”

Flurry Heart smiled and ordered cheese sticks with a side of hay fries. Once the order was taken the waiter left. She had to blink noticing Cecil’s order was never taken.

“Did he ignore you on purpose or do you come here that often?”

Cecil smiled as he interlocked his hands “Two grilled cheese sandwiches with a side of tomato soup. Been getting that same order since the semester started.”

She giggled a little while her head shook “Honestly Cecil, you never seem to change.”

Now it was time for Cecil to arch an eyebrow “And what do you mean by that?”

“Well while you stocked me I had a few extra eyes on you as well. I know you come here every Wednesday with Prince Baron, afterwords you and him either talk or venture out. In school you travel the same path and order the same food every day for lunch. From my studies you are rhythmic, you like things to have structure.”

He smiled as his coffee was set down in front of him with a water for the princess “Preseptive, but anyone could spot those traits. You like random and color. I've seen all the stickers and drawings on your notebooks or the different ways you try to take to classes. You dont like routine but adventure.”

She softly clapped her hooves together “Bravo you discovered my secret identity. I am secretly a runaway artist that managed to infiltrate the hierarchy of the Empire.”

Cecil nearly snorted out his coffee when she finished her sentence. Her sarcasm would be the doom of her but that's the way Cecil liked it. After his hot drink nearly burned his nose off he set it down smirking right at her then his smile dropped.

“Princess, Why were you upset that I stopped writing letters or was it something more then that?”

Flurry Heart took in a deep breath and let it out in a long sigh as she drew circles on the table with her hoof. “You really don't know do you?”

Cecil shook his head “If I did I wouldn't be having this conversation. I would be on my hands and knees apologizing, but I can't fix what I don't know is broken.”

She softly groaned, “Nothing is broken Cecil so please stop treating this like it is.”

She took in a breath calming herself down and when she spoke again her voice was calming.

“I am happy that you are here, I never forgot that wonderful day we had and I don't want that fantastic memory to be the reason for an argument. Trust me when I say nothing is wrong. I just wanted to reconnect with a friend.”

Cecil was having trouble with the situation. One minute she was upset then she was angry and now she is calm with a warm smile.

“It's hard for me to completely understand what exactly is going on but if you want to be friends again then I'm more then happy to reconnect.”

Flurry smiled brightly with a look of relief washing over her face. “Thank you, Cecil. Honestly, I was wondering if I was going to have to spell it out for you.”

Cecil laughed as he rubbed the back of his head when he realized he didn't have his hat on. This school life plus the job was making his hat time go way down but sacrifices had to be made sometimes.

“I never claimed to be the smartest stallion alive.”

Flurry giggled and lightly swatted his arm with her wing. He faked being hurt which only caused her to smile more and roll her eyes.

“Oh don't be such a colt, and you are plenty smart. You are practically at the top of our class.”

Cecil shrugged and leaned back in the chair as their food came out. Both of them shared in some laughable times, bonding over the things in Ponyville that Twilight had done as well as some of the things that happened in the Empire. The two talked later then Flurry could have cared for because when she noticed the hours gone by she had a dreadful look on her face.

“Oh no I really have to get going or I'm never going to get my homework done.”

Cecil sipped his fourth cup of coffee and leaned forward “Hey I could help you out after all you did say I was nearly at the top of our class.”

She looked between the clock and him and sighed “Then lets move to a booth to have more table room.”

Cecil nodded and the two moved to a empty booth where they began pulling out their books. Flurry had the organization skills of a true princess, more then likely Twilight's teachings while Cecil had all his cramped into his book stuffed into whatever chapter they had been studying that day. In seconds the table for eating was covered in paper and books. Flurry pulled out her homework and Cecil spent the time walking her through easier formulas to use in her math while she helped him with his English proofreading some of his rough drafts. The two spent hours sitting there without a thought between them as they discussed how to solve each other's problems. The small moment of just them arguing, explaining, talking, cracking jokes. It felt good to Cecil. He had only had Baron to talk to and now he had Flurry Heart. When they finished Cecil had drained two pots of coffee while Flurry Heart had enough water and breadsticks to feed a family of four.

The two walked out of the restaurant looking more tired then when they went in. The day was quickly fading to night a tell tell sign winter was around the corner. The warm heat from the duster kept the freezing cold at bay and made it feel like he was being held in a warm hug. Flurry Heart had even gotten a scarf and ear muff out of her saddle bags. A sharp breeze cut through the air and without thinking Flurry snuggled up next to Cecil to try and stay warm. When the breeze died down she realized what she had done and backed away in an instant.

“I know I'm hot but I didn't know I was a space heater too.” He chuckled as he pulled his hat out of his bag.

“Bite me, it's cold out here and Papa was always there to keep me warm. Anyway, I guess this is goodbye till tomorrow?”

Cecil shrugged as he watched the sun start to sink lower and lower behind the mountains. “I guess so princess.”

He looked back at her and saw her shuffling around nervously. Her wings fluttered before resting back at her side and then Cecil had to ask.

“Don't tell me you're afraid to fly home in the dark?”

“Don't be ridiculous.” She snapped but lowered her head with a nervous look taking over her facial features. “Im scared to walk alone in the dark. It's too cold to fly now so I have to walk.”

Cecil sighed and walked up taking her saddle bag off much to her surprise. He took his coat off and placed it on her. The weight made her grunt out of surprise but she managed to hold it up.

“This is deceptively heavy. How do you stand to wear this?”

“You get used to it. If it's too much just let me know.”

She smiled and he could have sworn he saw a blush on her cheeks but then again after the cold breeze, he looked probably the same. She gave a weak thank you and the two walked to the castle in silence. While the walk for Cecil nearly froze his body solid Flurry was calm. She did look at him out of the corner of her eye to make sure he was fine and each time he gave her a shaky thumbs up. Reaching the castle guards immediately rushed them shouting orders for them to stop until Flurry spoke up and then they rushed to her side in worry. While one pulled Flurry away another went to Cecil was shaking like a leaf in a windstorm.

“Here please hurry and give Cecil his coat back.” She said passing the coat to the guard.

He nodded and rushed to Cecil while the other guard took Flurry bags from Cecil. “Here sir, you look like you needed this a while ago.”

Cecil said thank you as he ripped the coat from the guard's mouth and put it on. He seemed to melt as the magic heating ability heated his frozen skin. After a second the guard cleared his throat and Cecil came back to reality.

“So I see your a uni. Went there myself back in the day. We had some of the best parties.”

Cecil crossed his arms to stuff his hands under his armpits to try and get feeling back in them “Really? What was your major?”

The guard huffed “Ah never finished. The guard was my calling and as a guard, i have to ask what you were doing with the princess this late at night?”

Cecil sighed fearing this would come but she was the princess. This was more then likely protocol. “You know the restaurant down on main with the logo red wine dinner but they never serve dinner or wine?” The guard nodded “We were there having a study session and helping each other with homework. Time got away from us and I walked her home when she said it was to cold to fly.”

The guard sighed and looked at Cecil like his father would. He leaned on his spear a little before letting out a soft sigh “How old are you?”

“Eighteen.”

Once again the guard looked around trying to gather his thoughts before looking back at Cecil “Barley out of high school huh. listen I know you were being a gentlecolt and personally I appreciate the hell out of you for keeping an eye out for our princess, but you have to understand how it looks for us. Seeing her walk up to the castle with you at night. I'm not going to tell you not to do this again. Im just going to warn you that next time you might not have a relaxed guard like me and as a father with a daughter try to get her home before dark next time. Are we clear?”

Cecil nodded understanding that while it did look bad for him he was sure that it couldn't have looked that bad considering she was wearing his coat and he was practically two shades of blue before frostbite. “I understand and sorry for the scare.”

The guard waved him off “Honestly Im thankful she had somepony walk her home, now you better run along and get back to the school.”

Cecil smiled as he backed away “Can't do that. I gotta go to third.”

“You live in the Snowball Apartments?” The guard asked as he took a step closer to Cecil. Cecil just nodded wondering how this guard automatically knew where he lived.

“That's nearly an hour walk from here. Gimme a minute and I think I can get you a ride there.”

Cecil looked at the guard in surprise but wasn't going to argue “Th-thank you. That means a lot.” The guard nodded and took off inside the castle.

Cecil waited outside with the other guard who gave him one small smile before he went back to his post looking like a statue. Even when the harsh cold wind blew past the two the guard never flinched or even acknowledged the cold. Cecil didn't know how long he had to wait but it was relatively short because the guard came out waving him in. Cecil grabbed his backpack and headed to the guard. The guard led him through the castle and into a hanger bay. Alex had talked about these before but seeing the expanse was something totally different. It made the warehouse look like a backyard shed. The guard lead Cecil to a chariot where pegasi were hooked up and dressed for the cold.

Cecil gave one last thank you to the guard before he opened the door to the dark Carriage. Cecil didn't think anything of it considering he had never been in one he figured the lights would kick on once the flight started. Instead when the lights turned on Cecil was met with not only another pony but the king himself. Shining armor sat across from him with a stern look on his face. Panic gripped at Cecil as he felt like he was in deep trouble. The stallion snorted at Cecil and his normal bravery seemed to slip away. If Shining was going to swing Cecil would just have to sit there and take it. Fear gripped him like a vice as his wide eyes stared into the cold glare of Shining Armor.

Chapter 7

The two sat like that for what felt like a eternity for Cecil. His mind raced to pinpoint the exact moment he crossed the king of the Crystal Empire and got on his bad side. Shining broke the silence tense silence with clear anger in his voice.

“What were you really doing with my daughter?”

“W-we were studying….i...I he-helped her with homework. P-please you have to..”

“SHUT UP!” Shining said as he slammed his hoof against the door. Cecil flinched at the loud outburst but his eyes never broke contact with Shining's. “My daughter said you studied but she also said you touched her flank and tried to run your filthy monkey hands over her hind legs!” He leaned forward gritting his teeth as a low growl seeped through the teeth. “I swear to Celestia boy if you don't tell me the damn truth I will kill you here.”

Cecil flicked like a switch as his eyes narrowed and anger slowly filled them. They didn't have that innocent scared boy in them but the steely gaze of his father. While the murderous intent wasn't there the unyielding, never back down spirit blazed through them. His fists clenched as his jaw set back.

“Im a lot of things but ah ain't no lier dad done spanked that outta me.”

Cecil cracked his neck and got his feet ready to kick as his eyes quickly flashed around the room for any weapon. “Dad also taught me never start ah fight but be damn sure ta finish it.”

The two sat across from one another staring each other down. The tension was so thick a feather could cut it and let the chaos begin in the carriage. Just as the moment came when the two knew the tension was going to break Shining Armor laughed but Cecil still looked ready to beat him. He waved a hoof at him as he used the other to rub his snout.

“Celestia you are your father's son. Congratulations you passed.”

Now Cecil was confused and angry “What do you mean passed?” He demanded in an aggravated tone.

“I wanted to see if you had your father's grit and that may have been payback for what you did to Prince Baron.”

It took a second for Cecil to remember but then it clicked, His smile slowly matching the kings cheeky grin “Okay fair on his payback, but was it really necessary to go into that detail about um you know…”

Shining Armor simply smiled as he relaxed into the cushy seats. “If you are anything like your father you would hate to be called a lier and turns out you do. I just wanted to make sure my daughter wasn't walking home with a coward.”

He leaned forward with a hoof and Cecil took it in a shake. Once the hand and hoof shake were done the king leaned back again letting out a soft sigh as he got comfortable.

“ I am thankful you walked my daughter home. She's worth more to me than this entire Empire for that you have my thanks just next time you want a study session keep up with the time or come over to the castle. I will happily give you a ride back to your apartment if it means my daughter is home before dark.”

Cecil let out an exasperated sigh before he chuckled. The small chuckle caught the king's attention and he waited patiently for him the young man to explain.

“Sorry, my day has just been wild. First I meet Flurry in class, then we go to have a late lunch that turned into a study session, I walked for forty five minutes in the freezing cold to the castle, catch a ride and have my life threatened by the king himself, and now i’ve been told I can waltz into the castle for study sessions. Its been a hell of a day and i still have to wake up for work in the morning.”

Shining Armor let a soft chuckle of his own out. Hearing the summed up version of Cecil's story did have a small charm to his bad luck. “The unexpected keeps a stallion active. Dont look at the bad think about the positive. You reconnected with my daughter, earned a funny story to look back on when you get older, and now you and the prince are even. Life is about surprise and living it to the fullest.”

Cecil smiled as he leaned his head back on the soft cushion of the seat. It felt so blissful that he could fall asleep right there. “True, i guess every story has two sides. Dad always said life is what happens when your making plans.”

“That phrase always pissed me off but he was right. I do have one more question before we land.”

Cecil looked up at him a little confused “What do you mean land we never took off.”

Shining armor pulled the curtain covering the window back and Cecil's eyes were treated to the best view of the city. The city looked amazing at night. The different lights glowing dimly around like fireflies in the summer except with pinks, blues, purples, and reds. It all looked so beautiful for Cecil.

“We have been flying ever since you stepped inside the carriage. Now time for a serious question. I know that coat and I know your father. Did he send you with weapons?”

The tone in the kings voice made Cecil tighten up. It wasn't like the angry tone before but a colder menacing one. This was Captain and King Shining Armor coming out. He was a Stallion who stood shoulder to shoulder with Alex during the war and one who had seen his fair share of battle. Cecil knew he wouldn't stand a chance next to him but if it came down to it he would give him all he wanted if he attacked or at least he would try.

“He did,” Cecil was weary. If Shining took them and Alex got word. Cecil couldn't even begin to imagine the hell his father would bring as his boots stomped across the crystal floors.

The look in Shining’s eyes told Cecil he wasn't happy but there was something more. “Cecil I will give you this one warning. If i hear anything about a gun or a strange bipedal causing harm, not even your father will stop me from getting to you. Are we understood?”

“Yes sir. We are transparently clear.”

Shining had his features return to normal as he leaned back with a smile “Good now go get some sleep.”

The door opened and Cecil expected to still be in the sky he caught the towering apartment buildings. Astonished by how smooth the takeoff and landings were he slowly stepped out. Before leaving he stood by the door and looked at the king without a hint of fear in his eyes.

“Sir, I know you're worried about me. My father's reputation follows me around like a bad habit, but i am nothing like him. He tried his damndest to raise me better then he was and I strive to be better then he was. Just remember what Flurry is to you I am to him. Have a pleasant night.”

The last thing Cecil saw before he shut the door on the king was his face souring like he had just eaten a whole lemon. What Cecil spoke was the truth though and the king probably already knew it. If he really came after Cecil and Alex caught wind of it there wouldn't be enough ponies left to bury the dead in this city. Cecil pulled his hat down and went to adjust his bag but realized he left it on the carriage. Looking back he cursed at his stupidity. He could feel the smirk on the pegasi guards as they watched him walk back. When Cecil opened the door he was met with his own heavy backpack slamming into his face.

Looking up he saw the king standing proudly at the doorway. His face was stern but it wasn't angry. Shining stepped out of the Carriage and stared Cecil in his eyes. For what felt like an eternity the two stared into each other's eyes daring the other to blink. Slowly their world faded and all they could focus on was the other until Shining smirked and held his hoof out.

“You have balls to tell a king that. I am not the enemy Cecil and I am not ignorant to your father's wrath. I just want you to understand you have my trust until you break it. If that day ever comes then foust help us all.”

Cecil slowly took his hoof in hand and gave it one firm shake before letting go. “I am aware of the situation. I just want to get my degree and get to work in my field.”

Shining stepped back onto the carriage step with a sad look in his eyes but he tried to cover it with a warm smile “Keep at it and you will succeed.”

After he said that he shut the door and the Carriage took off into the sky. Cecil was left alone with his thoughts. His father's reputation still hindered him from having a peaceful life. He thought coming out here just maybe he had a sliver of hope that it wouldn't interfere. In a fit of anger Cecil threw his backpack across the street. It slammed into a light pole and broke the zipper seam scattering the books and papers he and Flurry worked so hard on. Frantically he chased the papers before a gust of wind could take them away. He had what he could see but he did another inspection and saw a folded up paper on the ground. Stuffing what he had gathered in his bag he picked up the folded paper and flipped it over. In Flurry’s handwriting it read ‘open me’. He about did but a strong wind cut through the air nearly ripping his hat off. Quickly he got inside and turned the lights on.

The small apartment no longer had nothing in it but a large mattress on the floor and a lawn chair in the living room. He had a fold out table near his bed where he would do his homework. It wasn't much but Cecil didn't need much since he knew this was going to be temporary. He sat down in the lawn chair and opened the folded paper. At some point Flurry had the time to write a small paragraph and draw little hearts all around it.

‘Hey, I just wanted to say today was awesome even though my brain is killing me from the workout you gave it. Thank you so much for helping me by the way with my math. Whoever decided the alphabet should be in math problems must have been in a evil cult or something. Anyway I hope the pointers I gave on your English paper help you and if you ever want to send a letter just grab a piece of paper write what's on your mind, fold it, draw the seal then burn it. The important part is you must have a place for my letters to spawn. That's the symbol at the bottom. Xoxox Flurry.’

Cecil had nearly forgotten all about his anger toward his father as he re-read the letter again and again. His heart was beating out of his chest at the kindness and gratitude she was giving him. This lone letter made all the trouble he had worth every second. Happily he looked around his room to find something but when he realized he had literally nothing he shrugged and carved the return symbol in his desk. He ripped a page out of his notebook and wrote 'hi.' Folding the paper he drew the other symbol making sure it was a perfect mirror image to her own. Stepping outside he took a match and lit the paper. The red and orange flames turned to a sickly green as the paper glowed with a golden radiance. When the final ashes vanished from his hand he went back inside and decided to take a shower. Cecil didn't take long showers unless he needed to really unwind and relax. This was the case so when he came out and saw a literal stack of hundreds of papers on his fold-out table he quickly grabbed one and opened it.
‘Hello hello Equestria to Major Cecil, are you there?’

Cecil picked through others until he realized they were all filled with snarky jokes wondering where he was. Quickly he tore another page out and wrote

‘You can stop sending them. I am here.’

He sent the letter and quickly pushed the pile into the floor. No sooner had he done that when a new letter appeared. Opening it he was met with a cartoon version of herself sticking a tongue out at him.

‘ took you long enough I was starting to think you passed out haha. So how did the flight home with dad go? I hope he wasn't to harsh on you.’

‘It was mostly typical father protection. Between you and me he said you mean more to him then the entire empire.’

‘Awwww he’s such a dork but he's sweet. If you're not busy tomorrow I would like to hang out again.’

‘Cant, I have work but I get off at three pm. After that I'm free for a little bit but I do have to study for my chemistry class.’

‘I didn't know you had a job. Well when you get off you can swing by my place and study here. We have cookies, tea, and the best pillows ever.’

‘Sounds like a plan just don't let your guards arrest me for trespassing. The one who talked to me said i was lucky a lenient guard was there.’

‘Don't worry about them. I will take care of the preparations just show up and get ready for flurry’s after school study hall!’

Cecil couldn't help but laugh at her corny joke but regardless he wrote her back

‘Okay I’ll be sure to be there professor Heart. For now I'm going to hit the bed.’

‘Okay! Sleep well and don't work to hard your going to need your energy to study.’

Cecil crawled in bed shaking his head at her antics. Slowly he let the memory of the day play over in his mind. While it had been hectic he didn't have a single regret as he slowly let sleep over take him. Cecil didn't know when sleep took him but he could say one thing, the dreams all had that pink winged alicorn in them.

Chapter 8

Cecil had a fairly easy day at work as he walked back to his apartment. The walk back and forth to work had been getting easier and easier to navigate. The work was nothing like the sweet apple acres labor and when he left he still always felt energized. Getting home he quickly showered changed clothes and grabbed his hat and duster. With his bag over his shoulder, he started the walk to the castle. The walk was peaceful and by now the news of the human in a duster had spread like wildfire through the city. Ponies looked at him with curious eyes and some with fearful ones. Cecil could have cared less what they thought of him right now he was happy minding his own business, enjoying the sights the city had to offer.

He arrived at the Castle and the guards immediately recognized him. They met him halfway with smiles and cheerful tones. He felt more like a guest then a friend visiting. They lead him inside the castle where a butler escorted him to the royal floors. The walk up to the floor reviled marvels of art. Even the walls inside the castle seemed to shine brighter then the sun with the intercut crystal themed designs carved into them. Opening a door and allowing Cecil to step in he was slightly surprised to see a large room with high ceilings. Scattered across the floor were pillow islands with small stuffed animals as inhabitants. The room had a large oak desk and chair with papers scattered across it. More than likely her own study place. In the back was a small island and kitchen with the fresh smell of chocolate chip cookies filling the air. The room had other things like a bookshelf filled with mostly sappy romance novels. A small table for chatting, and a hoofball bucket.

“Princess?” Cecil called out as he scanned the room. His eyes darted to the kitchen when he saw something coming fast at him. His reaction time was faster then expected when his hand raised catching a red rubber ball in his hand.

“Nice hoof eye coordination. Have you ever played before Cecil?” Came the calming smooth voice of Flurry from the kitchen.

“It was more like doge ball. Don't move fast enough and you get one of these to the face.” He chuckled lightly as he walked over to her setting his bag on the floor. “So is this your room or just a remodeled playroom?”

Flurry rolled her eyes as she leaned up on the island “It was my room and playroom when I was a filly but mom decided when I was big enough I needed a more adult room. So they turned it into a study room when I enrolled into middle school.”

“My old man just tossed a desk in my bedroom and said make the most of it.”

The two shared a small laugh as a timer dinged. Flurry lit up and walked over to the oven. Her horn lit up and soon magic engulfed the oven handle pulling it down while she used the same magic to pull the cookie tray out. A dozen steaming golden brown cookies spread even on the tray made their way over to a bowl. Carefully Flurry dumped the cookies in the bowl and went back to turn the oven off and set the tray on top to cool. Cecil kept eyeing the cookies and Flurry gave him a sly look.

“Down boy, you can have as many as you want once they cool. I don't need to take you to the infirmary because your stomach overtook your brain.”

Cecil gave her a innocent grin as he folded his arms on the island “And what makes you think I would ever do such a thing?”

She laughed as her eyebrow shot up nearly to the top of her head. “Really? Did you already forget you walked from the main street to the castle with no coat on? You looked like a frozen dinner my father keeps hidden away in case mother bans him from the kitchen. I would say that wasn't the brightest move on your part but the cookies are a way of saying thank you.”

Cecil smiled already trying to reach for one only to have a wooden spoon crack across his knuckles. He pulled his hand back rubbing the spot where she had smacked it. He looked at her and saw her frustrated look while she waved that wooden spoon in the air like a sword.

“I said wait, mister.”

Cecil tried to give her puppy dog eyes and plead but she just deadpanned and rolled her eyes “I swear mom was right when she said stallions lose their ability to think when food is in play.”

“To be fair I had to skip lunch and breakfast today so I'm famished.”

Flurry gave him a worried look as she pulled down a cookbook “Well if you can wait for the cookies to cool, I can make something fast for you. I have plenty of ingredients and cooking skills to make nearly anything.”

Cecil smiled as he felt his stomach growl while his mouth salivated just thinking about what he wanted. “Two grilled cheese sandwiches and a bowl of tomato soup please.”

Flurry slammed the book closed as she stared at him with a unbelievable look on her face. He just smiled back and after a minute she rolled her eyes smiling a little. “You never do change, do you? I have to ask is your request because you really want it or because you want me to have something easy to cook?”

“A little of both if you must know. Thats honestly my favorite food. Dad got so sick of cooking it for me that he forced me to eat other things or he used it to bribe me into eating other things as a desert.”

Flurry let out a giggle as she started working on the food. “Your father sounds like my own. I refused to eat those disgusting vegetables called broccoli. So when my mother ran out of ideas my father started bribing me with cookies. He would let me have one and then quickly sneak the plate of vegetables in front of me saying..” She changed her voice to mimic her fathers “If you eat the entire plate you can have all the cookies.”

Cecil laughed as he had the image of a pouty Flurry angrily staring at the plate of food while her father sat across from her with a plate of cookies.

“My father took the same approach sometimes but other times he would just leave the plate of food out. Once it went bad he would throw it out and later when I wanted something because i was hungry he would say you should have eaten what I gave you and refuse to cook anything else.”

Flurry shrugged her shoulders “A bit harsh but I understand the lesson. Did you learn from it is the better question?”

Cecil smiled brightly at her as he rubbed his stomach “After you go to bed two or three days hungry you learn to eat anything that gets put in front of you. This stomach of mine is made of iron by this point.”

Flurry giggled “I bet its bottomless as well?”

“Don't ever invite me over when I'm actually hungry. I will eat enough to feed four families. One day for hearts warming eve my dad cooked three pounds of mashed potatoes and mac and cheese. I ate all six pounds and then had to go and buy more begging the store owner if he would just let me buy some.”

Flurry looked shocked at his story “My goodness did you really eat six pounds of food and then eat more that same night?”

Cecil nodded his head with a proud smile “Oh yeah I was one eighty five before I started eating. When I got done I was two hundred pounds on the dot.”

“Your right, I'm never inviting you when your hungry or there won't be anything left for us to eat and I can only imagine how you would leave a bathroom.”

“A disaster zone. So are you really sure you want to help me with chemistry? It's not the easiest subject considering theres a lot of math involved.”

She gave him a confident smirk as she set his food down in front of him finally taking a seat next to him. “Are you doubting me?”

“Well uh, no I just...you said math wasn't your strong suit.”

She giggled lightly placing a hoof on his arm “Relax, I'm only playing with you. I know math is not my strongest subject but if you have flashcards or a study guide I can help.”

Cecil looked away and his nervous actions made her squint. She knew something was wrong and more then likely he was going to get a lecture out of her for it.

“See princess I kinda just read from the book and force the knowledge in and well wing my way through the test.”

Flurry took in a breath of air trying to calm herself down. After a second she looked at him with leveled eyes saying in a clam quiet voice

“Cecil, you need flash cards or anything other than just reading from the book and hoping you pass the test."

Cecil rocked his head back and forth trying to think of a reason why he didn't need to use the flash cards but she was right. Pulling his food up he took a few bites and swallowed.

"I mean it's worked so far. If it ain't broke don't fix it."

Flurry shook her head as she got up and grabbed his bag much to his surprise. She started sifting through until she pulled out his chemistry book. Opening it she was assaulted with a wave of graded papers casually stuffed in the front.

"Twilight would have your head if she saw this."

Flurry muttered as she pulled the papers out and flipped through until she found the chapter with a ungraded page of homework. Leaning back down she pulled out his notes and once again her nose seemed to scrunch at his organization skills. Finally, she found the page with his notes that barely covered the chapter other than a few key parts.

"Cecil, do you honestly believe you can pass the semester like this?"

He shrugged as he wolfed down the last sandwich followed by him chugging the soup. He got up and started washing the plate and bowl.

" It's worked so far. You can see the grades at the front. I have A and B average grades for the class."

Flurry sighed as she rubbed her temples "The point of school is to retain the knowledge not memorize it long enough to pass a test."

Cecil smirked as he dried his hands off with a towel before taking his seat back. "What's to say I haven't retained the information?"

Flurry grabbed a random page of homework and read off a question. Cecil casually answered it correctly. She grabbed another paper repeating the process several times each time Cecil giving the correct answer. It infuriated her that his method actually worked while she had to sit for hours making the stupid flashcards and study guides.

"So can I still have a cookie?"

Cecil asked causing Flurry to set the paper she had in magic down. Leaning back in the chair she waved her hoof as the other rubbed her temple.

"Are you okay?

"I'm trying to suppress the building anger I have for you."

Cecil took a cookie and took a seat next to her. He tried to think what he could have done now but nothing came to mind.

"What did I do now?"

"I'm a little jealous that you can remember things by simply looking at the book while I and most of the school have to rely on self made study guides or flash cards."

Cecil munched on his cookie and reached over to grab another one to give her. She eyed it and then looked to his genuine smile. The subconscious feeling from when she was a child came over her as all the negsalgia from that memory washed away her negative feelings. Accepting the cookie she took her own tiny nibble and smiled.

"Thank you." she gently told him.

Cecil finished his cookie and grabbed another one "I should be the one thanking you. These are delicious."

Flurry smirked as she felt some small pride from his praise. "Thank you as mom always said if you make them with love everything always tastes better."

Cecil shrugged as he finished off the cookie in his hand. "I don't know much about that but I'll take your word for it."

Flurry got out of her seat and flopped down on one of the many pillow islands inside the room. She let her body relax as it seemed to sink further into the pillows. She saw Cecil's look of bewilderment and giggled

"Don't judge me until you try it for yourself just make sure your shoes and coat are off."

Shrugging Cecil kicked his boots off laying the duster on his bag. Walking over to one near her he slowly squatted down until his body tipped and he landed in the pillows. He fought against them trying to find a ballast point all while Flurry giggled and laughed at his fighting. When he finally gave up Cecil was folded I half and had to be saved by Flurry's magic.

"I have never seen anypony have this much trouble laying in pillows. You have to spread out and let the pillows hold you up."

Cecil furrowed his brow and took a run go at the pillows. He jumped and they made for a good cushion before they scattered across the room leaving him on the floor holding one under his head. Flurry rolled her eyes giggling at his silly attempt. She used her levitation to pull all the pillows back and drop them on top of him.

Cecil fought to get out of the pile and when he did he was met with a laughing princess holding her stomach. Getting his own evil grin he picked one up and threw it at her. The pillow sailed through the air nailing her in the head. Her shock and surprise was enough to make Cecil crack into a fit of laughter. Flurry narrowed her eyes as she grabbed a pillow in her hoof throwing it back at him. The pillow hit him in the face and he shook his head looking at her now competitive smile.

"You sure you really want this?" He asked as he stood up with two pillows in his hand.

Flurry got to her own hooves with four pillows in her levitation. "Oh I am so ready to get this started. You've never had a princess pillow fight have you?"

Cecil cracked his neck "First time for everything right?"

"Indeed." Flurry threw her assault of pillows at Cecil who gracefully dodged the attacks and threw his pillows back at her. She caught the two pillows and casually brushed some of her mane away like he was no challenge at all.

"I thought you would be better than this, I'm barely breaking a sweat."

Cecil dodged the pillows thrown back at her while he grabbed one off the floor. He swung and she dodged it but Cecil spun on his heels and sent the pillow back to her face. At the last second, he let it go sending the pillow slamming into her face.

Flurry glared at him before she grinned and lit her horn up. The sea of pillow islands glowed as they all levitated into the air. Seemingly hundreds of pastel colored pillows wrapped in bright pink magic floated effortlessly in the air. Cecil had just enough time to gulp as she flung the pillows at him like a machine gun at him. Cecil's reaction time and awareness kept him from being hit but she was making him work for as he ducked, rolled, and spun across the floor. When she was done with her massive volly attack they were both breathing heavier with massive smiles on their lips.

"I gotta say princess your better then I thought for your first time with a human."

"And I have to admit your skills are impressive makes me wonder if you have been with other princesses?"

Cecil winked as he picked up a pillow. Flurry grinned and let her wings carry her to the ceiling where nearly all the pillows came with her again. Cecil shook his head as his feet got ready for another burst of energy. She winked back at him and let The rain of pillows fall on him tracking him like a bloodhound. All he could do was run and dodge. He managed to send a few back her way but she only caught them and flung them back. Cecil was running out of options and energy as the second attack never seemed to cease. He would dive for cover but it was only a brief pause as more pillows rushed at him. Cecil took a run go right at the princess who sent pillow after pillow his way.

Cecil only managed to be missed by the onslaught by inches. He ran past her and to a support pillar. He jumped and used the inertia to spring himself off the pillar into the air where he grabbed the bottom of her legs pulling her out of the sky. Flurry yelped in shock at the sudden stomach sinking feeling hit her as if she was taking a dive on a roller coaster. When they landed Cecil managed to keep both feet planted on the ground while holding her bridal style. She had a hoof over her chest and a wild ear to ear smile as her brain finally caught up to the amazing feat Cecil just performed.

"Cecil….that was amazing!"

He grinned in pride as he held her "I know I'm awesome."

She leaned her head on his shoulder smiling at his dorkeness. "you are, but…" a soft pillow hit the back of his head "I still win."

Cecil shook his head and set her down. The two just stared at each other for a moment before busting out in laughter. Once they calmed down from the rediculiousness Flurry had to gush to Cecil about the acrobatics he demonstarted.

"I can not believe you did that! Jumping up in the air, running around dodging all my attacks, you were like a mad stallion!"

While she talked she flew in the air spinning and turning, trying her best to recreate how she saw Cecil moving from her point of view. Cecil watched in wonder as she performed her aerial acrobatics. Finally, landing in front of him with shining eyes and a smile that could melt the snow away.

"You were cool too! Like when you went super princess and brought all the pillows up. I was like oh I'm in trouble now and once you got airborne i honestly had no idea how i was even going to get a pillow near you. You have to admit though that one hit I got on you was clever?"

Flurry rolled her eyes as she shook her head "okay yes that was cool only because I wasn't expecting you to let the pillow go but then again you seemed surprised as well when I got you back at the end."

Cecil just chuckled "I swear magic is cheating but yeah that was a sneaky move but effective."

Flurry Heart smugly smiled at him as she trotted back to the island to grab a cookie.

"And by that logic, it makes the fact you gave me a challenge that much more spectacular considering you don't have magic. You should be proud not everypony including unicorns can keep up like you did and certainly hardly any can leap through the air like that and stick the landing."

Cecil had a light blush forming on his cheeks as he nervously rubbed the back of his neck.

"Well I had a very adventurous childhood."

He chuckled as Flurry made her way back to the floor after her cookie and levitated enough pillows to make a chair. Flopping down she sighed as she relaxed.

"What was growing up like for you?" Flurry asked as she levitated a cookie to her mouth.

"Come again?"

Flurry raised her head repeating her question with a smile as her hind legs kicked the air slowly.

"Well I grew up in a bar for starters. A lot of dad's old war buddies acted more like grandparents and helped keep an eye on me when I was really young. I guess other then the bar, I grew up like a normal kid."

She seemed to mull it over. Obviously, she wasn't happy with the answer so she decided to elaborate.

"No no I mean what did you do? What was your dad like or your mother? Like what was some fun family moments or funny moments."

Cecil had a sad look in his eye as he walked over to get a cookie. Flurry got a little nervous when she saw the sad look. Cecil was a happy go lucky person so to see him sad she automatically thought she might have said something about a touchy subject.

"I never meet my mom. When I was two she disappeared from the face of the Equestria. Dad spent about a year trying to find her but stopped when Buzzer, a good friend of his, said he had me to raise. Part of me always wondered why she left and what life would have been like with her around. Neither me or dad blamed her since she went to bed with him that night and when he woke up she was gone and nothing in the house was moved."

Cecil poured a glass of water and sipped on it. He sighed and drained the glass dry. The room was dead silent as Flurry tried desperately to comprehend the idea of a life without her mother and the thought just couldn't connect.

"I...I am sorry, I asked about that."

Cecil jerked out of his sadness and rushed over to her.

"Hey, you didn't know and while it's a little sad I never knew her past the stories dad told me. The only parent I know is my father."

Flurry hugged a pillow tight against her chest as she looked at him.

" I know I just feel bad like I crossed a line that I shouldn't have. I just feel guilty."

Cecil sat down next to her and gave her a reassuring smile.

"Like I said you did nothing wrong. The way I see it you don't know till you ask. Besides I have some questions for you."

Flurry perked up when he mentioned questions about her.

"Uh sure what do you want to know?"

Cecil and Flurry got lost once again in conversation and before to long a knock on the door brought them out of thought. The door opened and in walked Cadence. She looked around the room and smiled.

"I see your study time is going well."

Flurry giggled as she got up and hugged her mother.

"Blame Cecil he started it."

Flurry was grinning while Cecil crossed his arms and Cadence looked over to Cecil with a questioning look.

"I'll admit I did start it after she dumped a whole pile on me."

Cadence giggled as she took in the mess one more time. It was honestly a impressive mess of the place. They must have really tried at the pillow fight.

"So I have to know. Who won?"

Flurry raised her chin in pride "why I did of course but I give credit to Cecil. He did put up a valiant effort."

Cadence seemed to relax a little as she giggled and kissed her daughter on the head.

"I should say I'm surprised but you have always had a competitive side. Now then about the mess you made."

Flurry giggled as she blushed a little finally taking in the full extent of the mess. Casually she used her magic to levitate all the pillows back into place. When she was done they looked exactly how they did when Cecil first saw the room. He rolled his eyes grumbling about how magic is cheating.

"Don't be a hater Cecil." Flurry joked as she pranced around him.

Cecil sighed and let out a chuckle. He couldn't stay mad at her no matter if she was gloating.

"If I had made a mess like this with my old man magic or not I would be picking all the pillows up by hand."

Cadence cut in before Flurry had a chance to reply as she walked up to Cecil.

"And how is your father doing? I hope he's not to worried about your departure?"

"He's doing just fine, jokes about how he's happy to finally get me out of the house but it's all in good fun. Honestly hes happy I'm doing well and while he doesn't admit that he misses me he always puts in his letters I'll always have a home with him."

Cadence smiled warmly as she looked to flurry with her own proud motherly look.

"I am glad to hear that. I don't know what I would do if Flurry decided to move to the other end of Equestria. I suppose I would have to turn my crown in and move to Canterlot."

Flurry's cheeks immediately heated up in a blush as she looked away in embarrassment.

"Moooom!" She whined which only caused Cecil and Cadence to share a light chuckle at the expense of the princess's embarrassing moment.

"I came to ask if you wanted to stay for dinner. It is nearly seven at night."

Cecil felt his eyes widen in shock. He knew they had killed time but he didn't realize it was that late into the night and he still hadn't done a wink of studying.

"I should probably get going if I want to make it home and have time to actually study."

Cadence placed the tip of her wing on his shoulder seeing the panic wash over him. The soft touch and warm features of her face seemed to calm him down a little.

"Can I give you some advice? Your School is important but your mental health is also very important as well. Take tonight off and relax a little."

Cecil bounced the pros and cons of the offer off his brain like a ping pong turnoment but ultimately it was Flurry's pleading face behind her mother that made him decide. He nodded with a smile and had to hold back a chuckle as he watched Flurry hoof bump the air.

"Excellent I'll inform our cooks that we will be having an extra guest." She leaned in to whisper in his ear "and it will be alright that we do not have meat?"

Cecil nodded again whispering back "I will have whatever the cook brings out."

Cadence pulled away with a relieved smile on her face.

"Excellent. It's been so long since we have had guests over oh I should get out the fine china or maybe the baby pictures of Flurry?"

Flurry went pale and shot her mother a death glare to which her mother winked with a cheeky grin and walked out. Flurry sat down on her pillow island sighing loudly.

"My mother is going to be the death of me."

Cecil leaned against a pillar crossing his arms as he smiled down at her.

"If it's any consolation, if my mom hadn't taken pictures of me my dad wouldn't have any baby pictures, and my aunt made sure to take plenty of pictures of me growing up."

Flurry giggled a little as she craned her head back to look at him.

"If she breaks out the baby pictures you have to promise me that when we have winter break I come home with you to see your baby pictures."

Cecil smirked at her as he leaned down getting a little closer.

"You have terrible diplomacy skills because the answer is a solid no."

She rolled over letting her hooves dangle over the edge. She gave him a pouty face that quickly turned into a smile.

"And why not? Is it because you're afraid of showing me?"

Cecil scoffed "why should I show you when even you don't want your baby pictures shown?"

Flurry sat up with a smile "For one I would like to visit Ponyville again and two I think it's only a fair trade. If I willingly ask my mother to get my baby pictures would you show me yours?"

Cecil had a grin that spread ear to ear. He was going to call her bluff and actually see if she was going to do it.

"I'll shake on that. If you ask your mom to get them and you sit next to me the whole time while she gushes over each one I'll tell my dad to get mine ready for winter break."

Flurry bite her lower lip getting a little nervous as the deal was getting serious. Cecil saw this and put his hand out to shake. He had a grin the devil would be proud of and slowly Flurry took his hand in her hoof but before she let go she looked at him with those big nervous eyes.

"Y-you are sure you will keep your end of the bargain?"

Cecil nodded with a confident look in his eyes and that was when Flurry giggled as her nervous facade crumbled and Cecil realized what trick he had just fallen for as Flurry laughed.

"Then you have a deal sucker! Call my diplomatic skills bad again Cecil?"

Cecil stood there with a shocked expression as his mind tried to recall when she had played him. He knew she was going to walk up to her mother now and beg her if she had to, for those pictures and Cecil was going to have to write to his father about how he lost a bet and now has to show this mare his baby pictures. He could already feel the judging look of his father on his neck.

Chapter 9

Once the deal was struck and Flurry got her gloating out of her system the two started to make their way to the dining room or rather a hall in Cecil's eyes. The high ceiling was lined with beautiful large chandeliers that illuminated the entire area. On the marble pillars were smaller lights that could be turned on to create a dimmer light for more romantic occasions. Across the large oak table was next to nothing except four plates and glasses on one end. Sitting at the end was Shining Armor and on his left was Cadence. They smiled happily seeing the two young adults walk in.

Cecil took a seat opposite of Candence while Flurry sat next to her mother. Looking at his plate Cecil had what looked like a mix of vegetables and a salad. His glass was filled with water so clear he thought the glass had been empty until he lifted it.
The table was relatively quiet as the ponies and human ate. Cecil kept looking to Shining armor out of the corner of his eye trying to remind himself that their little talk meant no harm. Finally, after the umpteenth time Shining spoke up.

"Is there something on my face?"

He asked with a goofy grin full of unchewed food. Cecil had been taking a sip of water and nearly spat it out. Once Cecil got control of his hacking he spoke.

"There is and it's those dashing eyes of yours."

Shining and the rest of the table succumbed to a fit of giggles at Cecil's obvious teasing. Cadance lifted her glass of wine with a smile.

"I'll happily drink to that statement. He does have the prettiest eyes."

"But you have the prettiest smile."

Shining said back to her as the two locked eyes and Cecil could practically feel the love these two had for each other flooding the table. After the two broke away shining looked to Cecil.

"So how's the apartment life going?"

"It's a trying effort but nothing I can't handle."

"Yeah when I moved to the barracks for the first time sleeping in a different bed was rough for the first few weeks."

Shining said as he reminisced on the guard days.

"Well it's more like keeping up with bills, a job, and school at the same time. It's hard to find time to get out and get what I need."

"What do you mean by need?" Cadance asked with a touch of concern in her voice.

"Well I still need to get a bed frame and box spring on top of a real chair for my desk and some other things like going shopping tomorrow after school."

Shining looked to Cadance with a worried look in his eye. Cadance had the same look as well. They were both thinking the same thing but needed more questions. Before either could ask Flurry said what was on her mind.

"Cecil I'll go shopping with you tomorrow if you'll have me?"

Cecil shrugged in his chair as he took another sip of water.

"Sure I think the company would be good. Besides I hate shopping."

Flurry smiled and so the dinner continued. Shining and Cecil got into a small argument about sports much to the boredom of the girls. The girls got their fun in when Flurry as promised asked for her baby pictures which Cadance left with Glee. Cecil asked some questions about the government and some of the laws of this nation. While he knew most of the laws mirrored what Princess Twilight had changed some things had changed. Regardless they were topic points to keep the interest up. Of course, Cecil was once again asked what it was like growing up with Alex Steel as a father and Shining was asked what it was like working with him. Mostly the conversations stayed upbeat and invigorating.

Like all good things, it came to an end and this time Flurry decided to join her father. The three talked some more mostly about school and what shopping would be done. The flight felt extremely short compared to the last time. When they landed Flurry insisted she come inside but Cecil and with the rescue from her father, was denied. As they flew back shining grinned at her and finally his grin got to her.

"What is with that grin papa?" She asked with a giggle.

"Oh you know, I'm not as blind as you think I am?"

Flurry arched an eyebrow as she leaned back getting comfortable.

"Oh and what do you see that I do not?"

"It's nothing other then it's nice to see things from a different perspective."

He said as he sat next to her wrapping a forehoof around her shoulder in a tight hug. Flurry embraced the hug and nuzzled her head into the crook of his neck.

"Your being extra weird tonight, has mom promised you something?"

He sighed and pulled away "No, but it's been a blessing and a curse seeing you grow up. Your still my little baby filly but I know someday I'll have to let you go?"

She rolled her eyes "Papa don't be silly I'll always be your pretty pink princess filly. You can not get rid of me that easily."

Shining chuckled a little relieved she didn't catch what he was really saying. He played it off and the two cuddled for the rest of the trip. When morning came Flurry was already out of bed getting ready. She left the castle flying from her balcony landing on top of the school over looking the courtyard. With her sharp eyes she spotted Cecil and Baron talking together. She had been doing this for about a week to try and get more information and talk herself into talking to him.

Today was the day. Today was when she would fly down and talk with him in the courtyard. One would think this task was easy since already they seemed to connect well already but what stopped her also ashamed her. She was a princess and popular amongst the other equally popular ponies. They all seemed to talk down on him thinking he was lesser simply because of who his father was. She had anxiety to talk to Cecil because she was afraid of the backlash. She was afraid of what her friends would say.

After one more pep talk she flew from her perch into the courtyard where her other friends waved her down. Biting her lip she groaned and curved her flight path. She landed with her friends with a bright smile.

"Hey shimmer stone! I see nothing gets past your eyes even at this early time."

Shimmer Stone, a noble and one of Flurry's oldest friends smiled. She had a dazzling two tone purple and gold main that swirled from her roots to her shoulders. With her white fur and stunning features she was easily one of the prettiest mares in the School.

"Oh hush you, obviously I am unless all my archery trophies suddenly became redundant. So now tell me why you were flying over to Baron hmm?"

All the other mares seemed to lean a little closer when her question was asked. Flurry kept her poker face up. She gave them a smirk with her head held high.

"Depends on what you want to know?"

The girls all giggled as Shimmer Stone eyed her closer.

"Oh, I think you know exactly what we want to know. He is cute and all but he associates himself with that thing. I think there are other options that don't have friendships with war driven aliens."

Flurry frowned and sighed. There was no winning shimmer stone over.

"He's not a war criminal Shimmer Stone or he would not be here at the University. Obviously, he's trying to create his own path away from his father."

Shimmer Stone rolled her eyes as she waved a good in the air.

"You have your fantasy and I have my facts. If he wants to prove to everypony that he is not a war criminal in the making he should graduate and follow his career or move back to whatever hole he crawled out of."

"Um, girls?" Came a quiet voice trying to interrupt the two dominant mares. They kept bantering back and fourth and the shy voice spoke louder but once again neither seemed to notice but the other mare there did spot what the shy voice was trying to warn them about and it was about to be to late.

"And further more if he is a outstanding citizen that doesn't forgive what he did during the invasion. That mentality doesn't vanish and studies have shown that sons carry their father's mentality. It's only a matter of time till he cracks and we are dealing with a psycho running a muck on the school grounds."

"That's interesting considering my father always told me I better hope the police catch me before he does if I ever broke the law."

Shimmer Stone nearly jumped out of her skin when Cecil spoke to her. Spinning around she looked at him wide eyed. A thousand thoughts went through her mind as she watched him put an arm across his chest and slowly bow.

"Names Cecil Steel, local war criminal of studying hard and insufferable bigot."

He chuckled while Shimmer tried to form a coherent sentence. Cecil pushed harder as he straightened up.

"So is there anything else you would like to call me that other ponies already haven't? If not then please I'd like to formally introduce myself to you and apologize for existing."

Flurry Heart was on the fence emotionally. One Cecil had every right to put her in her place but Shimmer was also one of her best friends and she hated seeing her get treated like that. She looked to Baron who mouthed sorry. He was supposed to keep Cecil at bay until she could properly introduce him to her friends.

"Why...why I neve-"

Shimmer began but Cecil cut her off.

"Never what had some pony speak back to you or skip the drama and nip a problem in the flank early on? I don't appreciate being talked down to while I believe you have a right to your opinion, I just want to tell you while I am caloused enough not to seek petty revenge or hold grudges what you say does hurt to hear. I'm only asking for you to please stop or talk with me to have a better understanding."

Shimmer Stone huffed and poked his chest finally coming back after his hard push nearly made her strong confidence crash like glass.

"I will have you know, I am Shimmer Stone and if that name alone means nothing to you then I suppose I was right that you grew up in a hole. I refuse to have any pony especially you tell me what I have a right to. I know you are only here because of your connection with the princess and I know daddy dearest didn't want you attending such a refined school as this."

Cecil only laughed at her which caused other ponies around to look and Shimmer to arch an eyebrow. When he calmed down Cecil crossed his arms.

"And I thought dad was stubborn. For a mare that prides herself on facts, you couldn't be further from the truth. I got in because of my hard work and dedication in fact you contradict yourself when you say the princess, which you mean princess Twilight, got me in and my father wanted me to stay home. Do you not think if my father wanted me home he would have told Princess Twilight to forge my papers?"

By now a crowd was slowly growing much to the nervousness of Baron and Flurry. Cecil was holding his own though as Shimmer started looking at the growing crowd. She had been caught in her own words which she should have worded more carefully but there was still one thing she could pull.

"You are still the son of Alex Steel! A man with no soul, compassion, or heart."

Cecil stared at her flatly before his cocky smile took over his face.

"If I'm what you say, then why have we just been talking?"

Shimmer Stone had to stand there wondering what he meant as he walked away. She found his hidden threat a second later and her eyes narrowed.

"Do not threaten me or my boyfriend will get involved."

Cecil threw a hand in the air like he could care less and it ticked her off to no end that some pony had the nerve to ignore her. She was Shimmer Stone and no pony turned their back on her. She looked into the crowd where a large stallion nodded and cut Cecil off. That caught his attention real quickly. He tried to walk past him but the stallion shoved him back. Flurry was about to stop this madness but Baron stopped her.

She gave him a quizzical look before he pointed to Cecil's hands. They weren't balled into fists and his body language still remained calm. While a normal pony would have seen the large Stallion as a threat Cecil saw him as a joke.

"Hey come on pal no need for violence. I'm just done talking to her since she's to dense to reason with."

The Stallion poked Cecil in his chest getting in he's from his face as his eyes narrowed. Cecil only smiled as his eyes gave that steely gaze.

"No pony, especially a hairless monkey talks to my Shimmer like that."

Cecil sighed and took his coat off. He looked to Baron and Flurry. Baron nodded and used his magic to take the coat. Cecil turned to the Stallion and walked past him as he did he whispered something and the Stallion bucked Cecil in the side. Cecil dropped to the ground but he slowly got up and walked on smiling at the Stallion. The Stallion ran at Cecil again and this time he kept up his attack while Cecil did nothing. The violence only stopped when a teacher broke the fight up.

The next thing Cecil knew he was sitting in the Dean's office with a pack of ice over his eye. It had been about an hour and he knew the time was coming. Instead of tall dark and scary coming through the door Shining Armor stepped in to the shock and surprise of the dean.

"Your majesty I, I wasn't expecting you."

Shining Armor smiled and sat down next to Cecil who sat there with his mouth agape.

"Alex is an old friend of mine and because of the journey he asked me to step in once he received the letter."

The dean pushed his glasses up and scrambled around his desk at papers. It was clear the presence of the king was going to change the situation dramatically.

"Well, this is a interesting situation we have. Reports from eyewitnesses all confirm a fight and by our policy any fighting results in immediate termination. For Cecil he never fought back but he was involved in the fight some suggesting he started it."

Shining hummed a little before he leveled his gaze at the dean.

"What you are saying is while Cecil didn't fight which would exclude him from your policy normally, he is allegedly the one to start the fight?"

"Yes and the board is looking to terminate him on that basis alone."

Shining smiled as he leaned back in the chair.

"It seems obvious that Cecil should be let go considering he never even defended himself."

He said that last part with a weary eye Cecil's way. He knew something was suspicious. Cecil should have wiped the floor with that stallion but the blood and black eye proved he didn't do a thing.

"Sir if I could ask, please don't expelle him. It wasn't really a fight more like an exhibition."

Both stallions looked at him with curious eyes wanting him to elaborate.

"If you put down it was a mutual practice and use a crazy excuse like it was because I fell then I think we can keep the stallion here at the school."

The logic passed through the minds of both stallions. It hardly made sense but if they worded it better then just maybe they could pass it off as a simple mistake instead of a fight. The blame would be equal as they would both have warnings but as long as they didn't do this again that warning would vanish by the second semester.

It was agreed and Cecil was left to go home. When he made it outside Flurry was pacing back and forth outside the doors. When she saw Cecil walk out she ran to him with worry all over her face.

"Cecil are you okay!? I was so stupid for letting that argument get that heated and then you getting into a fight."

Cecil chuckled as he waved her off.

"Don't worry he looks big but your pillows hit me harder."

"My pillows also didn't give you a black eye and busted lip."

She said in a worried and aggravated tone that he was casually playing this off.

"So do you want a ride home, I can call a carriage here?"

"Nah I'm actually about to go shopping since I have the whole day off. Still want to come with me?"

Flurry deadpanned at him. He looked horrible, his uniform had blood splatter all over it and his face was swelled slightly on the right side with a black eye, busted lip, and cut cheek. She had seen him take body shots so his chest was a mystery but she knew it was damaged as well. She sighed and looked at him.

"Only if you promise to go home first and clean up. You look like you just came back from a war."

Cecil chuckled "okay okay, though I wish I had my coat back. I'm sure Baron is going to cuss me for the weight."

Flurry shrugged "he will be fine. A little work never hurt a pony."

While they walked Baron was flabbergasted by the weight of Cecil's coat.

"When I get out of here, what little energy I have left is being used to throw this coat at him."

Cecil and Flurry walked back to the apartment and it was refreshing for Flurry to walk around and see the buildings from the ground instead of only seeing rooftops. The talking helped to speed the walk up which just being 15 minutes was already short. Soon Cecil was pushing his key into the apartment door when he sheepishly looked back to Flurry.

"So don't judge okay, it's kinda a mess in there."

Flurry smiled and used her magic to turn the key and door handle. She pushed past him and gazed at the rather empty room. As Cecil had mentioned he only had a mattress in the floor. She looked at the fold out table and lawn chair. She walked into the kitchen and hummed in thought at the lack of utensils. She walked around and as expected she found the rooms empty. Walking over to Cecil who had just stood in his living room while she inspected.

"Where are your clothes?"

He pointed to a pile in the floor next to a laundry basket.

"And where are the clean clothes?"

Again he pointed to the laundry basket. Flurry groaned as she dumped his clean clothes on his bed and put the dirty ones in the laundry basket with her magic.

"Where do you wash your clothes?"

She was afraid to ask that in fear he would say the sink but thankfully he answered her with a laundry mat. After some silent milling in her mind she spoke.

"Okay I have the list in my head now please wash up and get changed."

Cecil shrugged and took his school jacket off putting it in the hamper then he took his shirt off. While Flurry didn't know much about the human anatomy she could tell what muscle tone was and Cecil was cut like the crystals in the castle. Her gawking was quickly halted when she noticed the blue bruise on his ribs and a few bruises on his arm.

He only smiled and arched an eyebrow at her.

"See something you like Princess?"

Flurry blushed and laughed nervously as she looked around for something to change the subject.

"Only in your dreams Cecil, uh well while you shower I will make a sandwich."

He shook his head placing his hat on the table.

"Me casa a Sue casa."

She looked at him after he said that and this time she made sure her eyes stayed focused on his instead of drifting down.

"What does that mean? I've never heard that language."

"It means my home is your home."

He said walking to the bathroom with a fresh change of clothes. Flurry thought about the phrase. His home was her home. It should have been taken as a compliment but Flurry seemed to smile brighter at the thought. By the time she had the sandwich assembled she heard the water cut off and a minute later Cecil stepped out fully dressed. She looked at him astonished.

"Did you even use soap, no pony takes a shower that fast."

"When I was young I wanted to be like dad. Follow in his footsteps and make him proud. You know the childhood dream of following your parents. Well I did some research and one of the things was short showers, so I got in a habit of timing myself. Before I knew it it stuck even after I decided to follow a college career."

Flurry couldn't help but giggle as she pushed her sandwich over to him and started making another one for herself. Cecil was going to protest until his stomach growled.

"Why didn't you follow a military career seeing as your father was highly decorated and close I'm sure you could have gotten a easy desk job with great pay."

Cecil swallowed before speaking.

"Dad always told me I could do whatever I wanted except join the military. When I told him at eighteen I could do what I wanted. The very next day top generals from REM, guard, and navy showed up in his bar and I was sat in front of them. Each one looked at me and said you are forbidden from joining."

Cecil took another bite as he leaned against the counter.

" The old man called each one and ordered them to ban me from joining."

Flurry just finished her new sandwich and stood slack jawed. Alex was insane and a bully in this case.

"Your father is intense and cruel. How could you stand for such a harsh punishment? Three grown stallions sitting across from you bluntly telling you that your dreams will not come true. That must have been devastating."

"It was and I cried and dad told me I have to be alive to hate him."

Cecil said casually as he munched on his sandwich.

"If that's the extrem measure he took just for that I can only imagine what it was like when you did something wrong."

"I got yelled at, bent over his knee and spanked, and then lectured to for at least two hours."

Flurry looked at her sandwich then to Cecil and finally back to her sandwich. Hearing the near abusive treatment Cecil had to grow up with made her sick. She couldn't imagine if her own father treated her like that and then expected her not to act like him.

"Do you want to talk about it?"

Cecil arched an eyebrow

"About what? Growing up wasn't that traumatic. Im actually happy that he was hard on me because looking back I wasn't afraid of the police or jail. I was afraid of what dad would do if he found out. That kept me from making a lot of stupid decisions."

"Sorry it just seems like, well like you were a prisoner in your own home. I'm sure he loved you but was there any reason why he felt the need to be that strict."

Cecil shrugged as he finished his food.

"My theory was he's used to dealing with adults and military structure. When he had me plus mom vanishing, he had to try and adapt. It's not the best reason but I guess old habits die hard."

Flurry looked away slowly as the sandwich just sat there. Cecil had stopped paying attention to her and focused on the food. When she noticed him staring she giggled and pushed the plate over.

"Did you not eat anything for breakfast?"

He chuckled and tried to push the food back.

"No I got dressed and headed out. I planned to catch something to eat at school but that plan changed."

Flurry pushed the plate back with a smile.

"Well here have mine I was only making it as a snack. I'm sure you feel famished."

Cecil took the sandwich and before Flurry's eyes she watched him devour a sandwich in less than a minute. While unsightly it was impressive.

" Did you even taste your food?"

"Tasting is for ponies who want to enjoy their food, I'm hungry."

Flurry shook her head as she finally got a good look at Cecil. He wore a plaid long sleeve shirt, blue jeans, and of course his signature cowpony boots and black hat. He was the epitome of a cowpony but the look suited him and just like in her imagination she tried to picture him in a suit or tuxedo. With a little TLC to his hair he would look dashing.

"Regardless I think we should be off. We have a rare day off together and it should not be wasted."

Cecil got up and walked to the door. The two made their way into the chilly morning that was slowly heating up with the sun's rays. The first stop was breakfast where Cecil showed Flurry how much he could really eat. I a short version she had to wonder where everything went once it made it past his mouth.

After breakfast, she stole him away to a furniture store much to his own complaint. Before going to the bed section.

"Oh come on Cecil it's not that bad, just have a little fun."

Cecil smiled as he looked at the warehouse of displayed furniture. He knew he didn't have a choice and decided to have fun. Cecil explored the chairs and found a recliner that rocked. When he sat in it Flurry couldn't stop the giggle as she watched him lean back and let out a loud relaxed sigh.

"I would absolutely buy this if I could afford it. I'd carry it home if I had to."

"Is it that good or are you being dramatic?"

He got out of it offering her the seat and she happily took it. The second she leaned back she had the same reaction he did.

"Okay you win this one Cecil because I would steal this from you if you carried it home."

They shared a laugh and he helped her up. Walking around some more they talked about the furniture and what they liked and disliked. Turns out Cecil has a good eye for what would look good but his male logical side would also pick the ugliest piece in the store if it was comfortable.

"Cecil be honest with me. For once please tell me your joking that you would take this couch. The colors look like something an elderly couple would pick out and then wrap in plastic."

Cecil was busy laying down on said couch snuggling a pillow.

"Who cares what it looks like as long as it works. I mean who else is going to be at my place but me?"

"Well I would like to come over sometime, once you actually get furniture. The castle is wonderful but I see it every day. Seeing other places is like a breath I didn't know I needed."

Truth be told Flurry knew once she took over she would be living in that castle permanently and her days to leave without notice would be cut completely out of her life. She was soaking up as much of this freedom as she could.

"Well I guess I never thought about it like that. Dad was strict but as long as he knew where I was he didn't care."

She smiled and sat down on his legs and that small act bewildered Cecil. He never expected a mare to just sit in his lap after a few days of talking let alone the freaking Princess. The look on his face made her give a cute innocent smile in return.

"It's the same for me right now but soon as we all know I'll take over and days like these will be a memory. Besides you already said your home was my home so suck it."

She told him in a proud matter-of-fact voice finishing it of by sticking her tongue out as he struggled to free his legs.

"Hey get off me, I need those to walk and I think you misunderstood the meaning of my phrase."

She giggled and sat up enough for him to get his legs out before she sat down. Once his legs were free he threatened to throw the pillow at her but one daring look from her eyes and several pillows engulfed in her magic was enough for him to remember the last pillow fight they had. She smiled seeing him grumble and tuck his legs as he went back to cuddling the pillow.

“I still don't care what the couch looks like it's really comfortable.”

Flury sighed and much to her disappointment Cecil was once again right. Compared to the better looking couches this was by far the most relaxing to sit in.

“Why can't they take the comfort of this couch and put it in something that looks good? Is it really that hard to accomplish?”

Cecil chuckled a little as he sat up.

“If they did that then one the selection would be significantly less and two they do put the same comfort in other couches but they are usually the really expensive brands.They make couches like this because they know elderly couples are not going to care what the couch looks like so long as it's comfortable at a decent price. Its basic marketing, sell to your target crowd.”

Flurry had to stop and think about that logic. It was a bit lengthy but after a thought, it made perfect sense. Just like a child wants a Wonderbolts bed and a teenager wants a more mature bed. She could have figured it out eventually, but having Cecil out right explain it to her did make things more convenient, and plus the conversation never hurt. They chatted on the couch some more and it was starting to grow on her once she finally relaxed and let the soft cushion take her. After their extended break on the couch, they made it to the furniture. That was a nightmare and a half. Cecil insisted that all he needed was the fold out table and lawn chair claiming he was just going to be moving out of that apartment as soon as he graduated and Flurry shot back that he was going to be there for at least four years. He needed more then things you would take on a camping trip.

Finally, the debate was settled and he randomly pointed to one table. It was a round, mahogany, kitchen table. It was small enough to fit in his apartment but big enough to comfortably seat four. Flurry thought it was cute while Cecil was just ready to move on to the next part. She could tell he was starting to get agitated. Like every male she has met so far shopping was still something of a death sentence in their eyes. Thankfully Cecil was quick to pick out a dresser set. A simple matt black finish with brass knobs. He liked the bed frame but nearly went pale when he saw the price. He quickly moved on to the next and final part of the store. The clearance section.

Flurry saw this as more of digging through trash. She could understand buying something for a discount if it could be fixed with minimal effort, but some of the things she saw him inspect and grab looked like they should have been used as firewood. Finally after careful consideration and inspecting Cecil picked a bed frame out. At one time it would have been a grand eyepiece for a master bedroom with its pearl white finish and fascinating inlays, sadly the paint was chipped and weathered away and some of the slats were missing. One of the posts for decoration had been broken off and the headboard looked like a coffee stain. The bed was in dreadful condition but Cecil once again talked her through how he could fix it with simple tricks. One being he would use the scrap wood at his work to fill in for the missing slats and the bed could be repainted and stained. With a saw and file he could cut the other post off and square off the broken one then with a file he would round the edges down.

Flurry could keep up with most of what he was talking about but some terms or processes went over her head. He bought the bed for nearly a quarter of what it was originally worth and once bought the company agreed to deliver it at around the afternoon. It would still give Flurry and Cecil plenty of time to go shopping for food. After paying Cecil had a big grin on his face as he counted his wallet.

“Made out better than you thought?”

Flurry teased and Cecil grinned a little wider.

“Actually yes, I thought I would be draining what I had saved but that epic discount let me keep a lot of bits. After shopping I’ll need to head to the hardware store to pick up the tools I’ll need and then wait till the bed gets there.”

She rolled her eyes and bumped his side with her flank. He seemed surprised as she giggled up at him with her big innocent playful eyes and sweet smile.

“You need to relax after we get done shopping. Today is Friday and you don't work the weekends. After we get your bed in why don't we do something fun? Like catch a movie or go to the park maybe even go to a nice restaurant?”

Cecil smirked as he put his wallet away. His cheeks had a little blush to them but his eyes were full of confidence as he looked Flurry in the eyes.

“Princess, are you asking me out on a date?”

Flurry felt her cheeks heating up rapidly as she realized what she had implied and of course, Cecil was teasing her about it but she wasn't going to let his smug look win this. Proudly raising her head she cut him off and poked his chest with her hoof. She looked at him with half lidded eyes and a smug smirk.

“And what if I am Cecil? Would that bother you that I asked you or are you too afraid to admit it's a date?”

Cecil was flabbergasted as he started to back away but Flurry pushed as she watched his cheeks turn a brighter red.

“Well... I...I mean I was teasing you...I-if you just want to go out and hang out we can do that?”

Flurry wasn't letting this go even though she should have. She had him cornered and now her curiosity was peaked.

“But would it bother you if it was a date? Just because I am a princess does not mean I see myself above every pony else. So Cecil, is it a date or are you afraid to admit it?”

Cecil was backed into a corner as he stumbled over his words. His mind was like a Wonderbolt race course and all the fliers had just crashed at the same time. He was usually calm in stressful situations and courting mares fell in that category but this was Princess Flurry Heart, she wasn't just another ordinary mare. Yes, he was afraid to admit it was a date, it had everything a date needed but he wasn't ready to go on a date with her. Sure they had been talking for a few days and he had even eaten dinner with her family but that could be chalked up to hospitality. Finally, in a panic his fear took over and he blurted out his answer.

“Yes, yes it's a date.”

Flurry only smiled on the outside as she took her place at his side again.

“Good, then after we get our list done, and you don't mind, id like to freshen up at your place.”

Cecil shrugged as he let out a low hum. This mare was going to be the death of him but he had to admit he was enjoying the bonding time.

“Yeah that's fine but I’ll remind you that I only have a bar of soap.”

She giggled and then smiled ahead as the two made their way down the road.

“I remember, and I will buy my own things while I'm in the store.”

Cecil could only nod as his mind began to think about what mess he had just gotten himself into now because of his mouth. It's like he could never seem to catch a break. First the pompous mare, then her coltfriend, and now he was going on a date with Flurry. His only prayer was neither Shining or his father found out about this or he had just verbally signed his own death warrant.

chapter 10

The trip through the store went smoother than Cecil could have imagined. Of course he knew what he wanted already with the attention of Flurry throwing in her own things to eat as snacks. She grabbed her shower items and once again Cecil was shocked but this time at the numerous different shampoos and soaps this mare grabbed along with the different bathroom tools. In his eyes, it looked like she was moving in until she waved him off by saying this was considered a travel pack to her.

“I have mercy on your shower shelves.”

Again Flurry giggled but it was more of a laugh.

“Oh I don't have built in shelves, I practically have a waterproof bookcase in my shower. One must take care of the skin, undercoat, top coat, main, tail, and hooves. It's quite the job to keep this fur soft and shining.”

Cecil just shook his head in bewilderment.

“My soap and toothbrush are all I need.”

Flurry rolled her eyes mumbling the word ‘Stallions.’ To which the cashier giggled and nodded in agreement. Cecil and Flurry had a little argument on who would pay for what. The plan before had been they pay separately but once they got to the front of the line Cecil's gentleman side came out and he insisted he pay for it while Flurry suggest she pay for her own things or let her pay for half of it since she would be eating as well. Finally Cecil's stubborn side won out when he tossed the owed bits on the counter. Flurry glared at him with a stiff upper lip as he helped bag. She let it go for now because she already had plans to get him back once they were gone.

Getting back to his apartment she helped him put things away and when she realized how much of her shower supplies would consume his shower she put the essentials in the shower and the rest under his sink out of the way. While she tried not to think about the germs under the sink getting on her shampoo it bothered her but she had to remind herself this was not her home. After the items were put away Cecil flopped on his bed and Flurry was about to jump in the shower when his doorbell rang. Sighing Cecil got up and it was his bed frame being delivered. He was happy it was there but at the same time wished he could have had just a little longer of a breather. Flurry helped him set it up, mostly passing him the basic tools he had on hand. Once that was finished and the bed was moved into the master bedroom Flurry decided to take her shower.

She had taken so long in the shower that Cecil had gotten some of his procrastinated homework done, made a small snack, cleaned the dishes, vacuumed, and put away his clean clothes in the closet. When Flurry stepped out it was like a door to a sauna had opened. Steam rolled out into the halls giving her a silhouette appearance. The steam cleared and she was standing in the doorway with her main and tail wrapped in towels. For the most part she was only a little damp but the impressive part was when she walked by Cecil and her fresh vanilla scent seeped their way into his nose. He followed her to the kitchen where she sat down and started brushing her main first.

“Wow, you smell amazing.”

She giggled and smiled warmly back at him.

“Thank you but the real trick is keeping the smell up all day.”

Cecil chuckled as he sat down. She happened to notice things looked a little cleaner. Of course, with nothing in the apartment, everything looked barren and clean but the subtle marks on the carpet where a vacuum had gone over it or the fresh wetness in the sink and dirty dishes put away gave her tell tell signs he had tried to make it better either for her or because she had taken that long. Either way she was happy to see it.

“So now I understand why you asked if I even used soap that day. Compared to you it's like I stepped in got wet and stepped right back out.”

She nodded and grunted a little as she fought with a knot.

“Yes...I had actually thought you did just that until I smelled the bland soap on you, which by the way you need something more boisterous for soap. I am not saying the soap you use now is bad it's just...well it's bland and boring.”

Cecil crossed his arms and gave her an arched eyebrow.

“It does the job and that's all I need it to.”

Flurry rolled her eyes and smiled. She knew she had this argument in the bag as she finally got that one knot out.

“It does indeed do the job, but the point is to observe how you followed me into the kitchen and then immediately commented on how I smell. The scent may not have been exciting but it was alluring. That is the difference between regular soap and ones with fragrance.”

Cecil thought about it and she did have a point it was nice to smell her in a noncreepy way.

“So you want me to start using fragrance soaps, so when you sniff me it smells good.”

“Disregarding your creepy wording, yes, I would like you to smell nice and not like well a bathroom.”

He shrugged and put new soaps at the top of his list. While they would be more costly at least they wouldn't be like shampoo that seemed to last half as long. After Flurry dried off and spent another hour getting her main and tail ready she was finally ready to go. When she stepped out of the bathroom again, she was met with Cecil spinning a bit on the table out of boredom.

“You know, if i did not straighten my main and tail it would look like lightning had struck me. Believe me it's worth the wait compared to the alternative.”

“I feel like there is a better way considering we have magic in this world.”

Flurry rolled her eyes as she made her way to the door.

“Magic can not solve all our problems, Cecil. Now come on let's go out and have some fun.”

The two young adults left the apartment and headed down to the city park. The walk was fairly long but eventually they made it and it was like a wonderland. Most of the trees were evergreen, but the ones like oak or birch had turned into their beautiful gold and orange colors painting a scene across the green grass and blue clear sky. The open area was a relief to Cecil since the city felt confined and restricted. The rolling hills and still lake water reminded him of home but the best part had to be the peace and quiet that surrounded this place. Ponies played or rested in scattered spots. Flurry and Cecil walked around the paved area for a few laps before the wind started to pick up. Cecil still didn't have his duster back from Baron and the cold sharp winds were cutting through his long sleeve like a hot knife to butter. The two traveled over to a thick oak tree and sat down with the tree breaking the wind. It wasn't completely efficient but it was tolerable.

Cecil had his back against the tree hugging himself trying to stay warm. Flurry felt bad for him and kindly scooted closer to him. When she finally got close enough she used her magic to pinch his bottom. He shot forward a little and it gave her just enough time and space to wrap a wing around him. He blushed heavily as he tried to hide under the blanket of pink feathers.

“Th-thank you, Flurry.” He quietly said as he scooted closer to her.

Flurry hid her blush behind her main. It was adorable and nice to see him soften around her and see he wasn't completely invincible as he figuratively and literally leaned on her. Her smile was bright as she looked out at the others playing. The quiet spot the two were at was a good time for her to really think about what was going on. She was on a date with him and while neither wanted to admit it was way too fast to be doing this both of them were too stubborn to back out. In a way Flurry was happy for this to happen considering most potential bachelors were pompous lords who seemed to preoccupied with their own career to care about her other then the status boost they would get.

Cecil was completely different and the same in many ways. He was the epitome of what a young Stallion should be. A loose canon, ambitious, a gentlecolt, smart, adventurous, and carefree. He was so much more than that. Cecil could hold intellectual conversations with the best of them or on the opposite spectrum be a child at heart. He showered her in kindness but the best part was he mostly saw Flurry as a equal. That had to be one of the big main reasons she liked being around him. He truly saw her as a friend and not a figurehead. Regardless there was a attraction between the two and for Flurry it was deeper. It may not have been love in a romantic sense but she definitely had her eyes on him, maybe it was a developing crush? Either way Flurry was just happy to have him around and in moments like these it made her wonder to the future. What would her special somepony be like or who would he be?

She had lost track of time when she finally felt him move a little. Looking down Cecil was fast asleep on her shoulder with her wing tightly wrapped around him. He looked peaceful and finally she could take in how much stress he was really under. Between his job, school, and social life, he must have been running on fumes that night he ate dinner with her family. Carefully she used her hoof to brush some of his bangs out of his eyes smiling down on him. She had to admire his drive, considering he was here on scholarships. He was doing better than most adults and part of that she had to give credit to his father. He must have been a strict parent but he taught Cecil how to survive and overcome problems.

Letting her anger go for the moment she looked out and saw other couples resting against trees like they were. Mares gazing into their lovers eyes while their significant other stared back at them like they were the most treasured thing on the planet. She didnt know why but her vision became blurry as her cheeks became colder. Moving slowly her hoof rubbed her cheek and she was crying. She had no idea why but all of a sudden it happened and it wasn't stopping. To make matters worse Cecil was waking up and to try and coax him back into slumber she hummed a lullaby her mother would sing. The soothing voice and soft melody seemed to work as his breathing slowed back down. She breathed a sigh of relief, she didn't need him to see her like this, at least not yet anyway. A few more minutes pass and she finally had her crying under control. Rubbing her cheeks to remove the evidence just as Cecil woke up and this time for good.

“Hey...How long have I been asleep?” He asked with a yawn and stretch.

Flurry smiled as she took her wing back.

“About thirty minutes if I had to guess, maybe a little longer. Honestly, I lost track of the time myself.”

He gave a small chuckle and stood up as he cracked his neck.

“So what do you say we head to dinner and maybe catch a movie?”

She seemed surprised but couldn't say no to that.

“A dinner and a movie? Arnt we being ambitious about the date, I just hope you're not waiting on a kiss or anything like that?”

She teased but depending on how it went she might be willing to let one of her kisses go to his cheek as a thank you.

“No nothing like that.” He grinned as he looked down at her “Though maybe a nice round of coco after the movie would be nice.”

She smiled and stood up stretching herself out.

“That sounds amazing as is, but I will hold you to the coco as the ending. Now is there anything we need to do before dinner?”

She asked already thinking about the cold night air. Cecil would need his jacket or he would be walking around like a popsicle again and she needed to inform her parents. As she thought Cecil suggested his duster. Flurry agreed and the two headed for the school. Since it was still light out Flurry could freely walk the halls of the boy's dormitory. Finding Baron's room was practically a cakewalk since he paid extra to get the first floor. Knocking on the door a few times aroused a groan and the bitter tone of a grumbling Baron. When he answered the door he was more shocked to see Flurry Heart there.

“My what a surprise this is to see you here princess, oh and old chap do wait while I retrieve your coat.”

Cecil nodded and before Flurry could say anything Baron closed the door. When he opened it Cecil's coat went flying right at him in a angry wave of levitation. Thankfully with one arm he managed to catch the coat like it weighed no more then a sheet of paper. Baron looked to Flurry with a displeased face and she nearly mirrored him for a different reason. Baron had lugged that heavy coat around all day and Flurry had it on all the way to her home.

“Cecil just how strong are you?”

Baron asked as he leaned against his door. Cecil smiled as he slipped his duster on letting out a sigh as the heat wrapped around his body.

“I use to arm wrestle for money in my dads bar when things were slow. Not many could make me work to win and even fewer actually beat me. Apple Jack's brother big Mac was probably the one to beat me the most but thats like comparing a adult to a child. On top of that I frequented the Apple family farm for jobs on a weekly basis and me and my buddies would wrestle around in the mud once in a blue moon.”

Baron stood silent for a moment before smiling and shaking his head. Cecil was a mystery to him and that was fine. So far he had been a great friend and while trouble seemed to follow him around like a bad habit he was always positive about the situation and seemed to know a way out. Every pony in the school had already talked about how Cecil saved Shimmer's coltfriend from expulsion. Cecil would still have a little ways to go but so far he was making lasting impressions on every pony.

“You are a mad lad Cecil and I love it. So where are you two headed off to?”

Cecil grinned and Flurry got bashful as she started drawing circles in the ground with her hoof.

“We’re going on a date.”

Baron’s eyes threatened to bust out of his head when Cecil told him that. Cecil of course had to laugh a little and calm his friend down.

“Easy Baron, it's nothing like your thinking. It's just us going out to eat dinner catch a movie and sip on coco. Nothing is going to happen.”

Baron huffed at Cecil as he levitated his own teacup over.

“Cecil if that's not the definition of a romantic date I don't know what is. If nothing does happen I will eat my homework.”

“Should I bring you back ketchup and mustard for tomorrow or will plain be enough?”

Baron rolled his eyes as he looked at Flurry.

“My princess, please keep this animal in line. Foust knows what kind of trouble he will get you into if left to his own devices.”

Flurry giggled as she walked up to hug Baron. He happily hugged her back with a soft chuckle.

“I know he's a hoof full but I promise to keep him on a leash and sorry for bothering you I'm sure you were deep in your studies before we interrupted.”

Baron let go of the hug. He took a sip of his tea and glanced back at his study desk. Shrugging his shoulders as he looked back at them.

“I think I might take a page from your book and take the night off. Get a fresh start on it in the morning and all that good stuff.”

Cecil gave him a thumbs up and held his fist out. Baron smiled and bumped his hoof against the fist.

“I’ll see you later then. Take it easy and try to enjoy the night off.”

“Will do Cecil and you better keep your manners in mind. The princess is not one of your backwater mares.”

Cecil laughed as he started walking away tipping his hat to Baron

“Oh I know but she’s not exactly your high roller brown noser either Baron.”

The two males shared another laugh as Flurry shook her head. The comments were mean and crude but it was all in good fun. She had learned early on from spying on her father in the barracks males put filters on when around mares. It was appreciated for the show of respect but it was also nice to see and hear how they really talked to each other once in a while. After they said goodbyes Cecil and Flurry went to her home. She told her parents what plans they had made and while Shinning was a bit weary, mostly because his precious daughter was going on a date, he was a little more relaxed that it was Cecil. So far he proved he was trustworthy and could handle himself in delicate situations. They both knew Cecil had the skill to severely hurt that Stallion but all that would have done is cause a major backlash on Cecil's part. Alex’s son was more patient and thought things through more. He could be conniving but Shinning honestly believed Cecil thought far ahead enough when the situation arose he was going to save both his and the stallion's hide.

The two were finally free of their chains and headed to a nice restaurant. Nothing special like a five star dining hall but a local place young adults could afford and still experience some of the luxuries of fine dining. Nearly every pony bowed to the princess or tried to get her attention all while Cecil stepped back enough for her to handle the attention. Once seated Cecil flipped the menu over and smiled at her.

“Wanna try some of the wine?”

This caught her attention. While she was old enough to drink something about a princess of love consuming alcohol had never seemed right.

“I did not take you for a finer things in life kind of stallion?”

Cecil chuckled as he skimmed over the wine.

“Usually I'm not but considering this is probably the only date I will have time for and one special mare sitting across me, i figured why not spoil ourselves a little and celebrate the moment.”

She hummed at the thought before smiling

“So long as you get the Terrazas red wine I will drink.”

Cecil smiled accepting her challenge. The waiter came and they each ordered with Cecil asking for the wine. The waiter took their menus and came back shortly after with two glasses and the bottle. He poured the glasses and set the bottle at the end of the table. Cecil picked up the glass swirling it around before holding it to the middle for a toast. Flurry mirrored his actions and their glasses clinked softly.

“What are we toasting to if I may ask?”

“Our friendship, and the amazing time I've had knowing you.”

Flurry smiled brightly at that and the two each took a sip. Once her glass was down she decided it was a good time to tease him.

“Hey Cecil, I have to know what makes me special, and please don't say because I'm a princess. I know you better then that even if you are teasing me.”

Cecil leaned back in his seat rubbing his chin. He had to think about that because he honestly did say it just because she was a princess.

“For one, you’ve been an amazing friend to me, and two I think you're really special because wherever you go you bring smiles to pony's faces. There's not been one time where a pony didn't smile when they saw you, especially mine. You are humble and don't see yourself above any pony else. What makes you so special is you are one of a kind, you are you and I couldn't have asked to meet a better pony than you.”

Flurry felt her heart melting. Yes, it was a little cheesy but she wasn't going to complain, he was being honest with her and to hear how he feels made her heart do back flips knowing she made him smile every time they met.

“And I have another question and then I'm done with them. What would you do if I had a crush on you? Of course, we are talking hypothetically.”

Cecil looked at his wine taking a minute to think about this. He knew this hypothetical question was either a real question in disguise or fueling her untamable curiosity. As he pounded the question Flurry kept a warm smile and neutral eyes patiently waiting for him to answer. She was calm and collected on the outside but on the inside, she was beating herself up the longer he stayed silent. She shouldn't have been so blunt and she should have been more cryptic in her prodding. It pained her but words can't be taken back so now she had to sit with her well practiced poker face and wait for his answer.

"This is all hypothetical correct? Anything I say won't be held against me?"

Cecil asked as Flurry Heart nodded

"Yes."

Cecil paused for a moment longer and then took a large gulp of his wine with a smile. His grin seemed to widen as the gears in his head spun faster and faster. Finally, he leaned forward with all the confidence a man in his shoes could have.

"Let me have that kiss right now and you'll have your answer."

Flurry Heart was appalled and intrigued at the same time. She would have never expected him to be so forthcoming or use her kiss as leverage to feed her curiosity. Then it hit her like a sack of bricks once she stopped herself. He just told her the answer to the question now he was testing her. While she could still outright deny him and play to his gentlecolt habits he would remember this. She could outright tell him she saw through his ploy but then the question would be turned on her. If she didn't do anything then she would be denying her own confused feelings.

"Instead of a kiss how about one honest answer from me."

Cecil smiled he likes this game of theirs.

"Okay princess, what feelings do you have for me?"

Had Flurry been drinking something she would have spit it out. Now she had a much bigger problem. Now he was asking the real questions and Flurry didn't have a proper response. It was too early to decide how she truly felt about him. Yes they only reconnected a few days ago but already in those few days they talked to each other as much as they could and had a deep connection but what he was asking was something impossible for her to say.

"I'm in turmoil with those emotions. Cecil, it's only been three days, and while we already have a strong connection I just can't honestly answer you."

He seemed a little defeated but quickly recovered with a warm smile.

"Good answer I was worried you had one of those love at first sight."

She laughed nervously as she brought her glass to her lips trying to hide her nervous look.

"Yeah heh no that would be totally weird and way too cheesy for my taste."

Cecil sipped his wine some more. Before anything could be said the food arrived and Cecil's stomach growled in anger and gluttony. He gave a sheepish grin as Flurry covered her mouth trying to stop the giggle threatening to burst out. Cecil rubbed his stomach and picked up a fork.

"Seems my belly is telling us both to shut up and eat."

He might have been joking but he was starving to the point when the food was laid down in front of him he attacked it like a alley cat in Manehatten. He only stopped when he caught a glimpse of Flurry giving him a questioning look. Swallowing his food and taking a sip of his wine he gave her a sheepish smile.

"That might have been a little uncouth of me?"

Flurry smiled as she swallowed her own small bite of food.

"It was a little bit, but you are the only one I've ever seen eat that fast in my life. I thought the sandwich was devoured quickly because you missed breakfast and lunch."

Cecil took another bite of food, this time it was more reasonable. He chewed and swallowed.

"It's a habit I picked up from my father. He would always eat his food fast and everyone would always ask him if he tasted it."

Cecil crossed his arms giving Flurry a mean glare, trying to be his father.

"Tasting is for people who want to enjoy their food, I am hungry."

Flurry couldn't stop the giggles as she watched Cecil imitate his father. It was cute and funny but his words did confuse her. They made sense but why would anyone want to live like that.

"Your father sounds like he lived by logical choices a little to much."

Cecil had to hold a snicker back when she said that. She had no idea how much truth was in that statement. Cecil knew his father did the best he could with what he had. Alex was a military man through and through so of course he was going to raise Cecil exactly like that.

"And something tells me your father raised you in a similar manner?"

Flurry put a hoof to her chest and held her head high. Her father wasn't as strict as Alex but he did have his moments where Flurry had been grateful her mother was there.

"Papa keeps his drill Sargent, as I call it, hidden well. Yes, there have been times that he let it out but usually, he's a carefree spirit."

Cecil nodded as he finished his food and poured his second glass of wine. The wine was a good choice considering he didn't like most wines. As he stacked his utensils Flurry looked at him again with a curious look. She had never seen some pony stack their plate. Catching her look he smiled and got ready to explain.

"Old habits die hard. I used to work in dad's bar so stacking plates was part of the job. Trust me your waiter will be grateful if all the plates are stacked up."

She raised her eyebrow. Work like this had never crossed her mind. She only understood that their plates were gathered and taken away if it was a large meal but for small meals like this she didn't really know how they were taken away. Hearing that the pony that brought the food also took the used plates away made her feel a little guilty and snobbish.

"I never realized that. I just thought they vanished."

Cecil felt a quick flash of anger rush through him but he quickly pulled it back. He had to remind himself she grew up as a elite child and never had a job in her life. She has been eating in finer restaurants her whole life and most of the hidden rules to fine dining dictate that you just push the empty plates to the edge. She didn't realize that some pony had to carry all that then wash them and finally put them back on the cook line.

"Well the more you know I guess. But hey don't beat yourself up over it. Most ponies don't really know what goes on behind the kitchen doors."

Flurry smiled and used her magic to stack their plates and other used cutlery. After she was done she took another sip of her wine enjoying the taste a little before swallowing. Her glass was nearly gone when she sat it down while Cecil was on his second already.

"Does that not affect you?"

She asked pointing to the wine glass. Cecil had to chuckle a little and took a small sip before clearing his throat.

"I'm used to a lot stronger. Dad wasn't perfect and working in a bar I got to sample the product a little earlier then I should have."

Flurry nodded as she took a bigger sip making her glass a quarter full. She had honestly never been drunk and seeing how her father was in the morning after a night with his friends she didn't plan to be. Instead she was happily content with a little small buzz.

"Seems you were a little troublemaker. What is being drunk like?"

Cecil grinned as he thought about it.

"It's like nothing else. There are stages like buzzed, drunk, and wasted. Buzzed is where most want to stay drunk is usually good at a party while wasted is not fun at all. Wasted is like you are constantly sick as the world spins and you have no control over your actions."

"That sounds terrible, but what about the hangover and the dragging?"

"Oh that's just normal but usually it can be avoided if you drink a lot of water and eat a big meal beforehand."

He said it so casually which honestly showed Flurry how much experience he really had with drinking. It was odd that she always thought of ponies who consumed alcohol as pot bellied with minimal care to their hygiene. That was a mean thought and accusation, but without any experience she could only trust the information she gathered which was usually from her father. As she thought about this the waiter set the bill down at the table and as Cecil was pulling out his wallet Flurry snatched it from his hand with her magic.

"Hey, what are you doing?"

He asked in a slightly aggravated tone.

"I'm paying the bill obviously. Since you paid for the food at the apartment I'm returning the favor and before you whine like a Colt we can split the bill for the movie."

Cecil tried to argue but already she had her name signed on the bill with the bits in the server's hooves. He sighed and finished his wine in one go. Flurry rolled her eyes as she took another sip trying to enjoy her wine. Looking at it she sighed and downed the rest of her glass as well. It made her cough a little as the bitter taste attacked her throat but she handled it well. Cecil sat across from her with a smug look on his face watching her cough. Again she rolled her eyes swatting his arm with a wing. Cecil smiled at her and the two got up and headed to the movie theater. On the way they talked about what was playing and what would be good to watch.

Arriving at the theater Cecil was slightly impressed with how inconspicuous it was. The whole building was a single level and no bigger than a small convenient store. Inside it looked like a small theater with snacks and popcorn to the left a ticket booth in front and bathrooms to the right. They discussed one last time on what they should pick and Flurry convinced Cecil to watch a horror flick. Against his better judgment, he went with her and as promised they paid equally.

After drinks and a medium popcorn, they made their way to the seats which happened to be underground. Flurry explained because of the size a movie theater takes up the council decided to build it underground. After her quick explanation the movie started rolling and so did the fun. At first, Cecil tried to be brave but after one jump scare his hand was gripping her hoof and by the twenty minute mark he had his hat pulled over his eyes. Flurry would have laughed at him but she was too caught up in his hand/hoof holding. She had a blush and was grateful for the dark room. Of course, watching him pull his hat over his eyes was adorable but she could see he was miserable and truly afraid.

Sighing at the waste of money she got up pulling his hand. Cecil was a little confused but she motioned for him to follow. He did and they walked out. Once outside she gave him a apologetic look.

"I'm sorry Cecil, I really didn't believe you were afraid considering I've seen you take literal punches."

He rubbed the back of his neck nervously smiling at her.

"Heh sorry, but I did try to warn you. So hey as a way to make it up to you why don't we go to my place and get that coco you wanted?"

She hummed as her hoof tightened a little around his hand.

"Only if you promise to give me as many marshmallows as I want?"

He chuckled and nodded. The two made it back to Cecil's apartment where he got to work boiling the water. The strong burning smell of the electric oven filled the air and soon the sound of a screaming metal teapot filled the ears. Cecil poured the water in the brown powder filled cups giving the whole room a sweet chocolate smell. As requested he put extra marshmallows in Flurry’s cup before walking them over to her. She smiled and took the cup out of his hands.

Flurry had convinced him to sit in the bed with her and enjoy the comfort. He was a little uneasy but after the quick tease she gave him and promise nothing would happen he tenderly crawled into bed with her. The two sat apart on the bed sipping the drinks but the moment was still awkward until Flurry scooted over laying her head on his shoulder. He wanted to protest but she had the most beautiful smile on her face. Cecil thought it would be criminal to interrupt that warm relaxed smile on her face so he let it be. He found that her cuddling was a relaxing time for him. Cecil slowly put his arm around her shoulder and while it was noticed Flurry said nothing about it.

She cuddled closer and used her magic to pull the comforter up and over the two. It was a small way of her saying she enjoyed this moment as much as he did. Time was an illusion to the two of them as they laid there cuddling. It was harmonious enough for Cecil to start drifting off into sleep and more then once Flurry had to use her magic to grab his drink. She giggled and readjusted herself so Cecil was laying on his pillow. Carefully stroking her hoof through his hair softly singing to him. The moment felt like a dream as Cecil fought to stay awake, like a child fighting to savor every waking second.

Chapter 11

Cecil didn't know when he fell asleep but he did recognize the rude alarm clock blasting in his ear. He groaned and rolled over silencing the annoying demon. He stretched with a loud yawn when he heard another groan beside him. The new sound scared him so bad he rolled out of the bed into the floor with a Yelp. Flurry groaned again as she yawned and raised her head looking around with half open eyes. She crawled over to Cecil's side of the bed and looked down at him with a tired smile.

"Do you always make this much racket in the morning?"

"What are you still doing here?! Your father is going to kill me!"

Cecil responded in a blind panic. Flurry pulled a pillow under her head to rest on and hug while she looked at him with her tired eyes.

"Not to worry." She said pointing with her wing to his desk. "I sent a letter to him last night asking if it was okay. He wasn't thrilled and wanted to come pick me up but I told him no."

Cecil arched an eyebrow at her as he slowly stood up rubbing his head

"And that was the end of the conversation?"

He asked in a little bewilderment.

Flurry laughed as she buried her face in her pillow.

"Oh I'm so grounded when I get home. Mother was the only reason he did not break your door down and honestly why are stallions so protective of daughters? Us mares can handle ourselves just fine."

Cecil smirked at that. He knew exactly why fathers were so protective. They were teenagers once too and if they didn't care they wouldn't worry though she had a point. By eighteen most ponies were on their own by now.

"Well anyway, I'll get dressed for work and get some breakfast going. Does cereal sound okay to you?"

She giggled and rolled back over to her spot. The covers pulled back over her as she snuggled in the heat.

"Cecil it's Saturday, you do not have work. Come now get in bed and snuggle me, we still have a few hours before we need to leave."

Cecil was a little nervous. He had chased after mares before but never had one spend an entire night with him. He had not intended to fall asleep last night but her songs and gentle caressing was hypnotic. Carefully he got back in the bed and under the covers. When he didn't get close Flurry grunted and moved her body to his. Her back pressed against his stomach and her magic forced his arm over her shoulder where her hooves wrapped around his hand. It was slightly awkward for Cecil but he couldn't move even if he wanted to.

Relaxing as best as he could in the situation he slowly went back to sleep. When he woke up the morning rays of the sun were barely shining through the window. He grumbled and tried to ignore the annoying celestial rays but he was up. Looking over Flurry had turned so she was facing him. She was at peace with her mouth slightly open and body gently rising and falling with every breath. He wanted to let her sleep like this just a little longer but they had to get up or her father was going to have both their heads.

He woke her up as best he could without being rude, a much better approach then footsteps stomping up the stairs and slamming the door open followed by time to get your ass out of bed. once Flurry was awake the two laid there making a game plan before finally getting out of bed. Cecil got the bathroom first since he would be in and out in ten minutes. Once he was out he made them breakfast or really he left the apartment and stopped at his usual breakfast spot before work. He made it back with two gravy and biscuits and a side of hay bacon.

The two are after her shower and then he waited some more as she straightened her hair. Flurry kept her main straight which was a odd contrast to her normally curly main. She pulled her main back into a ponytail. The two stepped outside and Flurry took to the skies trying to carry Cecil. Turns out he was too heavy for her so she used her levitation. When they landed it wasn't at the front gate but on the main balcony where an aggravated Shining armor and smiling Cadence were waiting.

Shining was the first to speak.

"Answers. Now!"

His assertive tone was making Cecil shake in his legs but Flurry stepped forward.

"Papa please it wasn't Cecil's fault or idea. He was tired and after Coco we sat in the bed since he has no other furniture. I was tired as well…"

"And I could have gotten you last night. You directly disobeyed me and you are lucky I trust Cecil as much as I do or young lady your mother and I would have dragged you out of that apartment."

Cadance took over by placing a hoof on Shining's shoulder.

"What your father is trying to say is we were worried. We appreciate you telling us but we both agree you are both a little young to be sleeping over like colts and fillies."

Her mother shot Flurry a quick look that neither male could see before it vanished. Whatever it was Flurry's confidence drastically vanished as she back peddled to Cecil. Shining had taken note of Cecil's bearing. While he wasn't yelling Cecil had kept constant eye contact and neutral frown. His father had probably drilled that into him. The shaky leg was a giveaway to his nervousness, but otherwise, Cecil looked like a model soldier.

"I-I understand mother."

Cadance smiled and turned to Shining.

"Talk to her once you calm down. I will escort Cecil home."

He gave her a concerned look but she kissed his cheek and returned with a confident smile. She walked to Cecil with her warm smile and gentle eyes as Flurry went to her father. Her head hung low but Cecil never got to see anymore as pink feathers swooped around him. Cadence had wrapped her wing around his shoulder to guide him out. He followed without resistance and a pit formed in his stomach. Once they were away Cecil had the courage to speak up.

"Ma'am I feel guilty."

He started. Cadance stayed quiet as she looked down at him with encouraging eyes.

"You left the princess in my care and I disappointed you. I should have stayed awake and taken her home."

Cadence giggled which caught Cecil off guard. He was expecting to be yelled at or worse.

"By all means she is a adult and so are you. Am I wrong in assuming your father, well had the talk?"

He nodded his head with a small blush peppering his cheeks at her question but ultimately Cadence was relieved.

"Then Cecil as a parent hearing my daughter slept with you immediately shot panic through my heart but reading the letter she sent made it clear that you are a gentle kind soul who wouldn't take advantage of her."

Cadence stopped and looked down at him with a knowing smile.

"But I'm sure your guilt isn't from making us worry?"

He rubbed the back of his neck in a nervous tic.

"Now it is, but it's more for Flurry. I didn't want her to be in trouble…"

Cadence put her wing tip on Cecil's lips quieting him.

"She is not in trouble for spending the night per say. She is more in trouble for abusing you. At your age and I mean this with no offense but you aren't the smartest. Flurry is more developed and more cunning. Think back to how she run her hoof through your hair or scooted close to you without asking. She had already planned hours ahead that she was going to stay the night even days. Think about how she bought all the shampoo."

Cecil began to let his mind turn and think back. At first he had just assumed she was getting all that stuff for when they went to his house after school or to get ready for a night out on the fly. He never expected her to get that for a morning shower or the food she had picked out. She had stuff picked out for breakfast lunch and dinner. She had tricked him and he was feeling guilty for it.

"If she put that much work into it then why did she do it all? What was the reason?"

Cadence giggled some more

"If you haven't figured it out by now Cecil then I suggest you hurry."

"If you're saying she likes me more than a friend that idea was shot out of the sky. At dinner last night we talked about that and she told me she couldn't answer me."

Cadence arched her eyebrow as they started to walk again.

"Did you tell her how you feel?"

"I answered the question with a question."

Cadence hummed for a second as she walked on. When they got to the door both of them had been silent until She finally spoke up.

"Cecil, Flurry is going to be grounded for a week maybe more. She won't be attending classes or going out and don't worry, her teachers will come to the castle. I want you to take this time away from her and really think about how you feel and consider everything she has done and what you have done."

Cecil nodded and looked to Cadence one more time.

"Just please tell her, I'm not mad."

After that Cecil tipped his hat and walked away. Cadence stood there long enough to watch him walk away. From her experience with him he was nothing short of a wonderful man. He wasn't tainted with violence like his father and that golden forgiving heart of his proved it. Turning around she made her way back to Flurry Hearts room angrier then ever. How dare her own daughter take advantage of both her parents and Cecil's kindness. While the intention was wholesome the road to hell is paved with good intentions.

Opening her daughter's room she found it dark with a lump on her bed covered in pillows and covers. The lump was silently crying and nearly all of Cadance's anger vanished. She walked up to Flurry's bed and sat on the edge.

"I know as a young girl, especially at your age, you want to experience different things and have your own adventures. You want to live for the moment and cross things off your bucket list all while trying to find that amazing prince to sweep you off your hooves, but useing others so you can gain something is not the way to accomplish that. I was furious that you, my daughter, would be so shallow and I still am peeved at your actions."

She sighed and rubbed the lump of pillows before standing up.

"Take as much time as you like to cry today and tonight, but tomorrow you will be in a maid outfit cleaning this castle. I am still mad but I understand and Cecil he told me to tell you he isn't mad."

With the lecture over Flurry heard the soft click of her door shutting and it was like her own heart shut off. She knew she had messed up and she had asked herself if it was worth it. Sometimes it was yes and other times it was no but knowing Cecil wasn't mad did lighten things up a little. For now she was going to take her mother's advice and cry. Crying hurt but it felt good afterward.

Flurry cried all day sulking in her room skipping lunch and dinner until finally sleep came and she was out. In the morning her mother once again opened the door and woke her up in the normal soft motherly voice. Flurry woke up rubbing her eyes and smiled seeing the warm smile of her mother or so she thought. The warm smile had been forged by her sleepy state and blurry eyes. Terror filled Flurry when she realized that smile was smug and in her levitation was a maid outfit with a complimentary feather duster. She pleaded but Cadance got her in the outfit and sent her downstairs with the other maids as their meeting was taking place.

Shocked faces were all around until Cadence explained this was punishment and she had temporarily lost princess privileges. The head mare was already informed of the situation and was under strict orders not to hold her back from duty. Flurry cleaned that castle top to bottom, scrubbing bathrooms, mopping floors, dusting furniture, and taking out the garbage. More than once she nearly lost her lunch at two of those things. By the end of it, her outfit was filthy as was her coat. Compared to the others who never seemed to attract a speck of dust. When her day was done she got out of her outfit and showered. Flopping on her bed she had never felt so tired in her life and had to wonder how Cecil kept up with a job, school, and his time with her. Just doing this job was enough to mentally exhaust her.

The days cycled and after a week Flurry Was allowed to attend the school again. The first thing she did was hunt Cecil down but she couldn't find him in the morning which wasn't unusual. She tried to catch him at lunch but just missed him walking away with Baron into the bathroom. Finally, she waited until the last class. She had this class with her and when he came in she smiled brightly. He saw her and smiled back at her. Flurry felt her heart explode and her stomach fill with butterflies.

During her week she had thought about him constantly to the point it was maddening. She had practiced her apology speech to him and many other things she wanted to say but now that he was here all that work and memorizing went down the drain. She sat back in her seat and watched as the other mares and stallions talked to him. It was strange just a week ago hardly any pony wanted to even be seen walking down the halls with him now they were trying to get his attention any way they could. Flurry leaned over to a mare tapping her on the shoulder.

"Hey, why is Cecil so popular?"

"Where have you been? In the week you have been gone he's been included with Barons elite when they played hoof ball and was really good. He's helped nearly all of us in this class pass yesterday's test, and turns out he's a really cool stallion to talk to."

Flurry sat back nervously biting her lip. In a week without her, Cecil had become popular with the whole school from how this mare talked. It worried her that maybe Cecil had forgotten her but at the end of class that all went away when he sat down next to her smiling brightly at her and then he pulled her into a hug.

She was shocked but quickly hugged him back tighter. The two stayed like that for a moment and broke apart. Cecil leaned back in his chair pulling his hat off his bag and properly setting it on his head. She had to shake her head a little bit but that was his signature look or at least the look she knew him for.

"So did you make a prison break or serve your sentence?"

"I paid my dues. Oh, it was awful and I have a newfound respect for all the work you put in. I was a maid for a day and I have never been that tired in my life."

Cecil's laughter gradually got louder as she told her little story until she finished. When she was done she was already in a fit of giggles knowing how silly she must have sounded.

"I am afraid to ask what?"

"Work one day and it beats you. Sorry, I just find that funny when I know I shouldn't laugh."

Flurry lightly punched him in the arm but she knew it was funny.

"Shall we leave then or would you rather keep laughing in an empty school."

Cecil rubbed his chin and smirked at her as he put his feet up on the desk and leaned back. He pulled his hat down putting his hands behind his head.

"I don't know I think these chairs are rather comfortable."

Flurry rolled her eyes and used her magic to lift him out of his chair and carry him out along with his things.

"Hey, this is cheating!"

Flurry kept walking with her head held high like Cecil was some sort of prize.

"Are you ready to leave?"

He chuckled a little. The fact she was willing to do this was funny in its own way and secretly it was a little scary at how defenseless he really was to an alicorn or really just a unicorn. She let him down and he got his balance back.

The two left the school heading to a local bookstore. Cecil wanted to pick up something to read other then his school books. Afterward, they made it to the park and relaxed enjoying their new books in peace. Flurry ended up laying her head in Cecil's lap while she read but other than that she didn't do anything else.

The two went on similar dates like before or just went to the park to relax while the grass was still green. As much as they could Flurry and Cecil were together and most of what happened had been forgotten about. One day Flurry caught Cecil when he was off and asked if he wanted to go to a party with her. He agreed and later after sunset she came by and the two were off. Cecil had been to a few parties mostly around campfires but nothing prepared him for this.

The first thing to see was hundreds of screaming and jumping ponies with red solo cups in hoof. Loud pop music screamed in his ears playing something that caught Cecil even more off guard.

"Are they saying put your ass up in the air?"

Flurry nodded as she started jumping up and down.

"This is where all the new music is and where all the cool ponies go."

Like clockwork when the main corpus came on all the mares put their flanks in the air including Flurry. Cecil seemed to reel back as his senses were breaking down. The next song made it worse as they all started dancing closer and closer until he was shoulder to shoulder. Claustrophobia started setting in as his eyes danced around the room. Smoke was filling the room as a song about smoking came on. After the second song, Cecil made a break for the bar. Flurry was hot on his heels worried he wasn't liking it.

"Cecil, are you okay?"

He nodded as he pounded two shots down.

"Yeah just, a little overwhelmed by the crowd. Not used to city parties."

She giggled and stood next to him.

"Take your time, we are here to have fun."

He nodded and poured back two more before stepping out and they went back to the dancing crowd or rather only the mares were shaking their flanks in front of the stallions who seemed to move slightly as they stared.

They stepped out and he tried to dance to the music until he saw Flurry doing the same as the other mares. It was a buzz kill. Sure he was probably the luckiest soul alive to have that as a view but it disturbed him. Finally, after his awkward three minutes, a real song came on. Energy flowed through him just like the other patrons. They jumped and moved their bodies enjoying the music. This trend went on for a while, enough that Cecil was starting to sweat. Once he got accustomed to the close distance with ponies he was fine mostly.

The lights, dark room, and fog mixed with the crazy erotic dancing still threw him into unbalance. It was okay for a while until a song called the bad touch came on. He had to leave the dance floor. Once again he was at the bar with Flurry. She could tell he was uncomfortable but he was taking it with a grain of salt. She appreciated his willingness to bear through it but at the expense of his own discomfort made her feel bad until a familiar voice talked next to them.

"Cecil and Flurry! By Joe you old chap what are you doing in a place such as this?"

"Baron!? I could ask you the same."

Cecil said and of course, Baron flicked his hair back as two mares came out of the shadows wrapping their arms over his neck.

"Just seeing the local populace and I must say it is quite alluring."

The mares giggled kissing his cheek. Flurry rolled her eyes while Cecil smirked.

"Flurry asked me to come here."

"Is that so….ladies if you do not mind my friend Cecil needs some company. Ok chap if you do not mind I would like to speak with the princess."

Cecil shrugged as he pulled up another shot. Baron guided Flurry away from the bar and sat her in a chair.

"Are you insane?"

He hissed through his teeth.

"What's your problem Baron? I thought you of all ponies would be happy to see him getting out."

Baron shook his head as his frown deepened and his eyes leveled with her own.

"you don't get it. While I am happy he is here Cecil is from the sticks where the biggest party he has been to is a bonfire with maybe twenty or so attendees."

Flurry took a second before she realized what she had done. This would be like riding a train and suddenly you were on a roller coaster. Cecil would be confused and lost to the social norms. No wonder he seemed so awkward and uncomfortable. She prodded her brain on what to do next but the only thing she could think of was to leave.

"Help me then I don't know how to handle this other then leave."

"Fallow me to my private table above the dance floor and I will handle everything."

She nodded and when they came back they were shocked to see Cecil and a large stallion pounding shots with a crowd cheering them on from behind. The Stallion was already getting red in the face while Cecil was calm. To either side of them were at least fifteen empty shot glasses. Cecil pushed his forward and the bartender poured his drink. Cecil leaned his head back and settle glass on his lip balancing it before jerking his head back. The glass did a flip and he caught it with his lips downing the contents. The crowd went wild with cheers as the two mares Baron had were now rubbing on Cecil.

Cecil grinned at the stallion who looked back at his drink. He bit his lip and hung his head pushing the glass over to Cecil. Cecil cheered as the stallion paid for all the shots. The crowd seemed to enjoy his enthusiasm and cheered with him. To add more to his show he jumped up on the bar grabbing two bottles. He tossed, spinned, and juggled those bottles in the air without spilling a drop all to a dance of the song. The crowd ate it up watching his show and even the DJ turned the song off to put on a better suited one.

Shots came on and Cecil was tossing bottles left and right. He jumped down with the bartender and fluidly lined glasses up on the counter and mixed twelve drinks. He finished the shots and poured the twelve in one go. The ponies up front eagerly grabbed them and clinked glasses before downing them. More shouting and cheering erupted when they turned throwing their hooves in the air as a testimony to how delicious they were. Like a wildfire with the music and Cecil's dancing, all ponies made their way to the bar.

"I-I don't believe it…" Baron started as he started at Cecil in astonishment. "I have been to the biggest cities and the most famous bars of all. Never have I seen a bartender this coordinated or crowd pleasing."

Flurry rubbed her temples as she tried to process how Cecil was this good.

"He seemed so tense and awkward but put him behind the bar and he's a completely different person."

Baron shook his head and leaned back watching the show. Cecil was a monster behind the bar and halfway through the party, the bartender had to shut down. He was shaking Cecil's hand vigorously as Baron and Flurry came up. Beside Cecil were the two mares who winked at Baron.
Once the bartender was gone Cecil turned seeing the both of them standing there. He grinned nervously rubbing the back of his neck.

"Okay, so I might have gotten a little buzzed and lost in the moment."

"Wait, you are telling me you were slightly buzzed?"

Baron asked in minor shock.

"Yeah, I mean I can do those tricks drunk but not with that many bottles."

Flurry and Baron both looked at each other in shock then back to Cecil. He truly didn't understand how amazing his talent was.

"Cecil if college doesn't work out let me know. I have contacts with some of the finest bars around Equestria. Just name the place and you have a job."

Cecil was a little okay a lot taken back from Baron's proposal. He knew he was good but to be accepted into the private bars where all the upper class go was a wild thought.

"I appreciate the offer but I think Ill stay here and finish."

Baron smiled "Suit yourself but the offer still stands." He looked to the mares and smiled "Ladies shall we be going?"

The mares smiled and went to Baron but not before brushing their tails against Cecil's cheek. That infuriated Flurry but she kept her cool especially seeing Cecil look at them with distaste. Finally, his attention was back on her.

"Well that happened. Hope Baron is smart and dumps those mares they smell worse than cow shit."

Flurry felt her eyes bulge. They were beautiful mares and he had the audacity to say that.

"Cecil that's not nice at all."

The human only shrugged as he crossed his arms with a uncaring expression.

"I've seen their type before. They ain't looking for a relationship. Their looking for a one night stand and I hate to tell Baron but it's going to be a corncob down a hallway for him if he makes it that far."

Flurry was about to ask his meaning until it clicked and her face was beaming red. Her coat wasn't going to save her this time and when Cecil finally realized what he said it was to late.

"Sorry….my filter is coming off being here."

"No no, it's fine I just...I have never heard that phrase or some pony talk about mares like that."

He chuckled as he started walking to the door.

"I try to keep that side locked away around you for that reason. You don't need to hear bar talk yet."

Flurry walked next to him as they made it to her home. She could only wonder what else this bar talk included. She was slightly embarrassed by it but another part made it sound fun. The two made it back to the castle talking about the party. Cecil had expressed how he didn't really enjoy dirty dancing. That made her feel way more embarrassed than the comment since she had shaken her flanks in his face. Though he never said he didn't enjoy it, he just said it made him uncomfortable. Getting inside they found Cadence and Shining in their living room and Flurry let the cat out of the bag.

"Mother, papa Cecil has an amazing talent he needs to show you."

Cecil rubbed the back of his neck laughing nervously as he felt the stares of Cadance and Shining.

Flurry set out two liquor bottles and a shot glass. Shining raised his eyebrow while Cadence wondered where this was going. Cecil spun the bottle in a simple motion in his hand but that wasn't good enough for Flurry. With a sigh, Cecil slowly got his rhythm and made the bottles dance as much as his own body was moving. At the end of the small show Cadence and Shining clapped. After which small talk about how he learned to do those tricks came into conversation. Before long it was time for Cecil to go home but as he stepped outside nearly a foot of snow was on the ground.

The parents and Flurry insisted he stay the night fearing the snowfall would turn into a blizzard but Cecil brushed them off and started his way home. By the time he was halfway to his apartment two feet of snow was on the ground as the wind threatened to blow him away. The snowfall was so big even the normal street lights were blocked out. Howling wind burned at his ears while his feet threatened to freeze from frostbite. Had he not had this life saving coat he would have been found in the fall after the snow melted. He tried to move another foot but something was holding him. Looking back he saw a white arm on his own and then a pony with ski goggles and a thick winter coat wearing a scarf.

"Let's get back to the castle!"

Shining shouted as he offered Cecil a scarf. He gladly took it and wrapped it around his face and neck. The two of them slowly made their way back to the castle, a trip that should have taken no more then ten minutes took nearly thirty. The snow was up to Cecil's waist and the wind was getting stronger. By this point they were digging their way to the castle. Shining kept the wind off of Cecil as he carried Shining on his back when the Snow got to deep for even him to walk through. It was life or death but Cecil never gave up the only sign he gave was a grunt or angry push to get through the building snow. finally reaching the castle doors the two pushed them open and tumbled inside as the howling winds tried to force the doors open. Thankfully the guards closed the doors.

Cecil and Shining laid on the floor taking in deep breaths. Rushing to Shinings side was Cadance worried sick about her husband. Flurry was at Cecil's side with the same worried look. The two mares helped them into the living room by the fire. They forced the coats off them and wrapped their bodies in warm blankets before leaving to quickly make hot soup.

"You know that was really dumb?"

Shining started and Cecil had to chuckle.

"Which part? Where I left or you coming to save me?"

This time Shining had to chuckle.

"Both I guess but somepony had to save you."

The two shared in a soft laugh before sighing as the heat soothed their frozen bones.

"Thank you. I really didn't know what I was going to do if I stayed out longer."

Shining put a hoof on Cecil's back.

"Cecil I know we had a rocky start but you are honestly going above and beyond what Cadance and I expected when we first heard you were coming. I owe your father a lot but don't consider this me repaying your father. This is my genuine appreciation for you being in my family's life."

Cecil smiled and went to hug Shining but he stopped him.

"Whoa whoa whoa I said I appreciate you but we aren't that close."

Cecil blushed and leaned away as the awkward feeling set in but Shining pulled him close in a hug.

"I'm just messing with you."

Cecil chuckled a little but he hugged him back and quickly let him go.

"So I have to ask before Flurry gets back. If it's okay with you I would like for her to come with me to Ponyville and stay with my family."

Shining let out a breath of air he didn't know he was holding.

"Foust I thought you were going to ask for her hoof in marriage."

Cecil felt his own eyes bug out his skull

"What!? Nonononono even if we have been dating this whole time that would be way to early."

Shining chuckled as he looked into the fire

"True but the timing would have been perfect. Anyway, I'll have to talk with your father to make sure proper sleeping arrangements are made and get his blessing of course."

Cecil nodded. His dad had already cleared everything. Flurry would have her own room while Cecil would have his. It would be a long shot but the idea of having Flurry stay with him and experience the small town life would be a fun experience at the very least give Cecil a breath of that crisp country air. Their short moment of bonding was interrupted when the Mares came back in with steaming bowls of soup.

"Cecil, are you crazy? What were you thinking?"

Flurry asked with a worried look. Cecil smiled as he took the bowl of soup. Both mares sat beside the stallion and man rubbing a tender hoof over their backs. Flurry was of course still waiting on an answer as Cecil blew on his spoon.

"That I could beat the snow fall but I guess my luck ran out."

Flurry shook her head and lightly smacked the back of his head.

"You're a goofball."

The two shared in a soft laugh as the parents smiled warmly at the sight. As Shining had expressed before comparing Cecil to his father was like apples to oranges. When Alex had appeared in the world for the first time he was filled with anger, resentful to the princesses, and always looking for a fight. Cecil was patient, full of life, and tries to avoid violence as much as possible. Shining knew Cecil made Alex proud and it made him wonder if Flurry and Cecil would make a couple. Of all the souls in the world Cecil would be in Shinings top five to give his daughter away to.

Chapter 12

After the males ate their soup and warmed up the parents retired to bed and a butler showed Cecil to his room. That morning Cecil ate breakfast with the royal family and then headed home. Shining sent letters to Alex and through the week more detailed arrangements had been made for Flurry's stay in Ponyville over winter break. While the time for winter vacation grew closer and closer Cecil was stressing about his Job. He wasn't allowed to take a break but he wanted desperately to visit home. He brought his concerns up to Flurry who of course brought them up to her parents.

Shining solved the problem with a wave of his hoof. Cecil was offered a job as a janitor in the barracks and would have his own room to sleep in. It was a awkward change for the young man. the guards welcomed him with mixed emotions of weary to outright jealousy. Cecil spent a month being avoided or hazed. After the guard had their fun and started paying attention to how hard Cecil worked to make their barracks a polished jem they started opening up to him. What really made them draw close was in the small window of free time he had for himself he practiced his martial arts in their combat training area.

Cecil met with a group of guards wanting to spar with him. Not wanting to turn down a fine opportunity to show off his skills Cecil agreed. It was a fast victory for Cecil and a good bonding moment for them as he showed them more advanced ways to fight. In return, the guards grabbed Cecil and took him to a bar where they spent most of the night drinking. That was the start of the longest 36 hours of his life.

Cecil sat at the bar downing the rest of his shot as the stallions cheered him on in drunken excitement.

"Damn kid I've never seen somepony your age keep up with adults."

Quarts said as Cecil finished chugging his tenth 32oz mug of beer followed by a double shot chaser of whiskey. Cecil slammed the shot glass down on the table. The guard ponies brought him there hours ago and it started out as a casual get together but soon Cecil was feeling the atmosphere and once they found out he was raised in a bar the chugging challenges began and Cecil went down a slippery slope of bets out drinking all the challengers.

"We're just getting started! Bartender another shot and a beer!"

The bartender sighed with a knowing smile as he gave Cecil the drinks he ordered. Cecil slammed another shot down to the amazement of the guards, quarts smirked with a idea quickly forming in his head.

"Hey Cecil you think your tough enough to really party with the guard?"

Cecil arched an eyebrow at him while he tipped his beer back. Setting it down with a satisfying sigh a large grin formed at the tips of his lips.

"Bring it on Quarts."

This made the guards around him cheer. They brought Cecil to the back where a dart board was set up. Other guards were playing but when they saw Cecil they instantly smiled devilishly. The guards took Cecil's shirt off and with a permanent marker drew a bullseye on his back.

"You scream and you lose." Quarts said as he stepped back. "Survive all six and we pay for the tap. You scream and you pay for our tab."

Cecil winked at him with a cheeky grin. "I'm tougher then I look so better get those bits ready."

The guards laughed already liking his spirit. The darts went fast and stuck into Cecil's back. The first few didn't hurt the anticipation was honestly worse but then they started throwing them harder and by the last two a unicorn was useing magic to shoot them into his back burying the metal tips. Cecil had clenched his fists but after the last one he smiled and turned.

"I'd kick all your asses if you weren't about to go into bankruptcy. Now pull these damn darts out."

Once the darts were pulled out and the shock of the guards wore off Cecil was treated almost like a hero. Only a few had ever lasted to the final two and now he just proved his manhood to them. Unfortunately when he went to the bar he watched as their faces turned to white once the bar tab came. He drank enough for four stallions. They paid it with grumbles and slowly the five ponies left the bar, Cecil barely able to stand.

The group said goodbyes most ready to leave considering Cecil drained their wallets. Cecil started walking around and at one point he passed out. When he woke up the sun was glaring at him through the window of a jail cell. He shot up and laid back down clutching his head as he groaned.

A light chuckle was heard and he cracked open one eye to see a stallion recovering from the same hangover.

"Rise and shine scrapper, you must have several questions."

Cecil sat up, against his own body's protest of pain. Once up he noticed a bowl of water at his feet. He greedily scooped it up downing the contents causing the stallion to chuckle. Cecil didn't care and once he was done he tried to catch his breath.

"So….so what happened? And why…why did you call me scraper?" Cecil asked as he held his head.

"Well firstly my name is rolling pin, I'm a champion bowler, and secondly I saw you fight like your life depended on it last night. I don't know where you came from but you were on a different planet and asked for more alcohol. You puked on the bar and that pissed a bunch off. You mouthed off to them and then I tried to interrupt it but I suppose my tone could have been kinder because before I could blink your mean left hook caught me in the ear and I was gone for a few seconds. When I came to you had two more on the floor fighting off two more."

He took a breath and let what he said sink into Cecil's brain. "I remember leaving the Salt Lick saloon and then I woke up here."

The stallion laughed "Son you are going to be in a lot of trouble then if you can't explain your actions."

Cecil sighed and looked out the jail door. One good note was Cecil had been in the Ponyville sheriff's cell enough times that he was in a drunk tank. So obviously whatever happened it wasn't too serious.

"So who broke up the fight"

The stallion laughed and laid down throwing a forehoof over his eyes.

"Two off duty cops, one gave you an electric shock and to her surprise, you stood back up and grinned then one of the stallions you sent to the ground got up and hit you in the back of the head with a chair and you folded like a wet napkin."

Cecil didn't make a sound as he laid on the bed mirroring the stallion's motion. He laid there lightly mulling over the stallion's words and trying to fight off his hangover. A soft door clicking shut and the jingle jangle of keys filled the jail. Seconds later the smell of fresh coffee made Cecil turn his head as he saw a officer walk to the doors taking a sip and letting out a soft sigh. The first thing Cecil noticed was the badge reading M.C.P.D. his brain moved slower then he liked but the dots connected and he shot up in a blind panic.

"How the hell did I end up in Manehattan!?" He yelled as the stallion groaned

"Would you shut up."

Cecil gave him an apologetic look as his own head began to throb. The officer smirked and set his cup down on his desk.

"You could tell me the same thing, but either way you had a hell of a rough night."

He opened the cell door and stepped to the side. "You two are free to go, your stay courtesy of the Manehattan police is over."

Cecil dragged his body off the bed and stood up finally checking to see that everything was in place. Thankfully he had left his gun at the barracks and just kept his coat. Placing his hat on his head he nodded to the officer and walked out. To his surprise he wasn't actually in the city but a small town considering the City itself could be seen clearly over a few hills. Disregarding the city he checked his wallet and to no one's surprise he was flat out of money. Sighing he started to walk.

Hours went by as he walked catching rides where he could and sleeping when the opportunity arose. Given the chance he would have stayed in that jail cell with no quarry and slept this hangover off. The sun felt like nails being driven in his eyes while his headache nearly brought him to his knees at every step. His body ached and worse was the feeling of no cure in sight. Cecil glanced at a clock tower in the distance and noted that it was noon. It would take him all day and part of the night to get back to the crystal empire but then his hopes began to rise as he heard the loud scream of the train horn.

Ignoring the pain as much as possible he ran in the direction and after crossing a hill he saw the train approaching. Sucking in a breath of air he took off down the hill holding his hat for dear life. He nearly tripped a few times but his legs kept up and soon he was on a collision course with the train. The train blew past on the rails but Cecil never stopped running and grabbed the caboose in a last ditch effort. His legs gave out and dragged the ground for a second as he kicked them to grab something. He landed a solid kick on the ground and bounced himself on board where he laid on the wooden floor sucking wind as his already hurting body began to hurt more.

He didn't know how long he laid there and at one point had drifted off to sleep. Waking up he realized it has been a few hours. Quickly looking around he could see the outline of the Crystal Empire in the distance but life had other plans. Just as he was standing up the door swung open hard enough to knock him off balance and send him rolling on the ground. Into the snow covered ground. Groaning as he got out of the snow he watched as his hope traveled down the tracks. Cecil cursed under his breath and adjusted his hat.

The walk had been uneventful other then his feet nearly freezing off. When he got back to Ponyville he would ask if Rarity would make him new boots and gloves. It was nearly four am when he finally got to his bunk and in bed. His alarm went off two hours later and begrudgingly he got out of bed with a yawn. After showering and doing his other bathroom routines he got dressed and headed to class. He looked like he felt because everyone gave him space with worried looks. Even Baron was hesitant to speak with him but he still did.

"Chap I have seen horror movies with monsters that look better then you do right now."

Cecil flipped his middle finger up, the meaning was lost to Baron, but he could safely assume it was a crude insult.

"Okay tell me what happened before the princess arrives."

Cecil leaned his head back and explained everything, by the end his friend nearly had bulging eyes as he tried to comprehend how someone was able to suffer through something like that.

"Sweet foust, when you say you are tougher then you look I truly believe you now. Unfortunately, Flurry will want to know what happened and I doubt she will be pleased hearing about your adventure."

Cecil gave him a tired smirk "she won't but it's the truth. You know I ain't a lier Baron but if she don't ask I won't tell."

Baron sighed "I will try to hoof at distracting her. Best of luck old chap, you will certainly need it today."

Cecil gave him a thumbs up and let his head drop. He pulled his hat over his eyes and tried to get a few more minutes of sleep until he felt warm feathers wrap around him whilst arms hugged his torso and a soft fuzzy cheek nuzzled his neck. He didn't have to guess who it was but he lifted his head and saw two big worried eyes staring into his tired and drained ones. Neither said a word as they say there but when the bell for first period rang her horn lit up and held him in place. He was to tired to fight her so he just looked at her with pleading eyes, to his surprise she smiled once everyone was gone.

"Go to the castle Cecil, Baron and I will handle your classes and tell the teachers you have been sick." She told him in a soft sweet voice like a mother would a foal.

He wanted to tell her no but when he tried to walk his legs felt like they were on fire and his arms felt like they had weights on them. His vision was cross eyed and going in and out of focus. He knew he was in no condition to be here and Flurry was going to fight him until he finally agreed. Sighing he nodded and tried to get up but Flurry held him down with her own strength while her horn wrote on a piece of paper. The letter burned up in green fiery magic. Once it was sent she helped him up letting him lean on her as they walked outside the main doors.

They waited only a few minutes when a royal carriage landed. Opening the door was Cadence. She helped Flurry get him in and once he sat down his body shut down. Cecil felt his body being shook and when he opened them he was staring up at Cadence and Shining Armor both of who had concerned looks on their faces. Shining helped Cecil to a guest room and got him to lay down. The whole adventure felt like bits and pieces. Either way when Cecil woke up he didn't feel one hundred percent but he was ten times better off then what he felt previously. His eyes fell on a dim light and once they focused he saw Shining Armor reading a book.

Feeling eyes on him Shining closed his book and looked to Cecil with a mixed look of worry and relief.

"Want to explain what happened?"

Cecil sighed as he rubbed his head. Shining wasn't the one he wanted to explain things to but after everything he deserved the truth.

"I went out drinking, got into a little pissing contest, had to much ended, up in Manehattan, got jumped, ended up in a drunk tank the next morning, walked and hitch hiked my way back coming in at around four am."

Shining had to blink a few times before the story set in. "That….that is some story Cecil I have to be honest it's not what I expected."

He paused for a moment as his thoughts came back.

"Im sure we will all be laughing at this in the future but for now I'm glad you're okay. Take the rest of the day off and if you need anything just let me or my wife know."

Cecil nodded and got out of bed "Thank you but I just need some food. It's been almost 24 hours and I'm pretty sure I puked anything I had on my stomach up."

Shining looked away for a second before turning back to Cecil.

"I'll see about getting you….meat."

Cecil held his hands up "no need, vegetables work just as well. My father needs meat but where I was born with the magic of this world and a little tampering from Princess Celestia my diet is about eighty percent vegan and the rest is meat."

That brought a smile to Shining's face. He gave a quick nod and walked out. Once he was gone Cecil laid back on the bed. Shining had every right to tell at him and truly curse his name but instead, he was shown concern and care a virtue Cecil was struggling to comprehend. Was this how a father actually acted when they knew kids messed up or was this shining treating Cecil as a grown man. He needed to know and while part of him wanted the conversation to be left alone his mind nagged him until he put his hat on and went looking for Shining.

When Cecil found shining the stallion was blissfully reading over documents that needed his attention. A strong coffee filling the air with it's aroma. When he heard Cecil clear his throat he put his paperwork down and stretched.

"What can I help you with Cecil?"

Cecil was a little nervous but he finally looked shining in the eyes after a moment's pause.

"I need to know why you aren't madder, dad would have nailed my butt to the wall after a stunt like that." Cecil admitted.

Shining sighed and took a sip of his coffee.
"Please sit."

Cecil did and shining closed his eyes gathering his thoughts on the matter. When he was ready he opened them with a stern look about him.

"Cecil I know you aren't a bad person, you have proved your worth more then once and while I would like to yell at you one I am not your father, two one hiccup doesn't make you the scum of the earth, three you learned your lesson, I hope, and finally what would Flurry think about it?"

He leaned on his desk with a small smile before continuing.

"It's obvious she cares about you and while things would have been different had she been along with you, I doubt you would have let yourself get that out of hoof if she had been there. You are responsible but you are still very young and part of growing up is making mistakes. Learn from them and do better."

Cecil soaked his words in like a dry sponge to water. It made more sense and while it was considered a set back in Cecil's mind shining was right, it wasn't the end of the world. Cecil sat up with a sad smile and nodded.

"Thanks, I needed this talk."

Shining smiled as he went to pick up his papers

"Anytime, now is there anything else you want to discuss?"

Cecil picked his brain but shook his head. "No honestly I just want to go back to sleep."

Shining nodded as he opened the door with his magic.

"I'm sure. Twenty two hours without sleep and a hangover I think I would have slapped that cop just to have the cell for a day."

Cecil chuckled as he slowly exited the door. "I'll see you later sir."

With that Cecil went back to bed fully immersed in his sleep. His dreams were nothing memorable other than he remembered seeing flurry. When he woke up the first thing he did was stretch and let out a loud yawn. Sleeping hard always made him feel refreshed but instead of a dark and quiet room he noticed the soft glow of a candle and a familiar pink alicorn sitting at a desk with several notebooks open. Seeing Cecil awake she set her quill down smiling at him until her eyes drifted down.

Cecil had no shirt on and for the second time she could fill one part of her curiosity. He wasn't lean or chiseled but his muscles were there in a different way. The arms to the shoulders were defined while his torso was flat and sturdy. If Cecil went to a gym he would have a body cut better then diamonds but Cecil was strong stronger then most stallions because those muscles were made from hard labor intensive work on a farm. She didn't stare long and soon her eyes went back up to his confident smirk and eyes.

"See something you like princess?" He teased.

Flurry felt her cheeks heating up as she quickly tried to think of a response. When one came she closed her eyes calming herself and opened them with a new flirtatious side. She got up and slowly walked over to him. Keeping eye contact she raised up putting both her gives on either side of him as her face got inches from his, so close they could practically feel each other's breaths.

"Maybe I do maybe I don't~" she whispered seductively.

Cecil felt his chest tighten up and now his own face began to heat up. His confidence was faulting as he struggled to keep eye contact. Flurry knew this was a opportunity to push her own curiosity and finally find out if they could be more then just friends. Using the tip of her wing she traced along his chest and shoulder.

"What would you do if I did?" She whispered.

It took Cecil's brain a minute but finally, he put his hands on her shoulders and slowly pushed her back much to her surprise.

"Sneaky, but Flurry…" he paused as a lump seemed to get stuck in his throat and that alone made a million thoughts of worried questions run through her head. Waiting on him to answer was like waiting for a doctor to deliver the news in a serious situation.

" I can't right now. Not yet."

Flurry felt like a balloon that had all the air let out. She tried to fight the tears pooling in her eyes but the more she looked at his defeated face the more she wanted to cry her heart out.

"Why…why not Cecil? Am I not good enough? Is there another mare or is it my nobility?"

Cecil knew she would take the answer badly but he had his reasoning. He patted the bed and slowly flurry crawled in next to him. His strong arms wrapping around her tightly. Her warm soft body pressing close to his bare chest made him feel safe, while her cotton candy scented shampoo filled his nose with wonderful happy thoughts.

"Flurry it's none of those….you are so amazing and extraordinary it's nearly impossible to think of a better mare in the world but…I…I'm scared."

He took a moment to stare deeply into her eyes full of worry, curiosity, apprehension, and fear.

"Flurry, I'm scared of losing you. I want to be with you as well. I've had many dreams of us with a family or us on dates or even just us going to school. I've thought about you before I go to sleep, while I work, or when I study. You're always on my mind and being with you sounds like a dream come true but a part of me is so scared, so very scared of losing you if things don't work out…."

He started to tear up himself as he thought about losing her again. Flurry didn't need to hear the rest and instead in one quick motion got on top of his chest cupping his cheek with her hooves pressed her lips against his own. The sudden kiss surprised him but slowly he closed his eyes letting his hands rest on her hips. Time seemed to stop as the two laid motionless on the bed just kissing.

When Flurry pulled away her eyes were brimming with happiness as her warm smile shines down on him. She used the tip of her wing to lightly brush away his tears before collapsing down on his chest wrapping him in a tight hug.

"Cecil Steel you are the biggest idiot I know but, you are the idiot I love. I know your scared, I had those same thoughts but my heart has been telling me that you are the one. Please, Cecil, be the brave stallion I know you are."

She looked up at Cecil with a warm smile and hopeful eyes. Cecil felt more tears forming in his eyes and finally he wrapped her tightly in a hug with a big smile of his own.

"Alright flurry…I'll be brave. I'll be your Colt friend."

Flurry nuzzled her head in his chest closing her eyes with all manner of happy giddy emotions running through her.

"Thank you, Cecil."

He kissed the top of her head and laid his head back down closing his own eyes. Not a word was said as the two laid together snuggling close. It was an emotional rollercoaster but they were together finally past their own apprehensions.

Chapter 13

Hours passed by with them cuddled together laying blissfully in the bed until a knock came at the door. Flurry got off the bed quickly going to the door while Cecil put a shirt on. Standing at the door was both Cadence and Shining. The parents had a slight concern on their faces, still worried about Cecil but seeing him out his hat on and most of the color returned to his face relieved them.

"You are looking like your old self again Cecil."

Shining pointed out as the adults walked in.

"Honestly, Cecil how are you feeling?"

Cadence asked like the concerned mother she was.

Cecil rubbed the back of his neck giving them both a smile.

"Honestly probably the worst hangover I've ever had but I feel back to my old self with some news."

Both parents smiled at his announcement to news but Flurry seemed to pale. It was wonderful Cecil was honest but he could almost be to honest like this situation.

When Cecil announced Flurry and him were officially a couple she was expecting her father to chase Cecil out of the country instead Shining walked up slapping Cecil on the back with nothing but smiles.

"Well it's about time. I was wondering if you would ever start dating her?"

Cecil just laughed nervously.

" I had to have a heart to heart with her and finally open up. Flurry is actually the one who made the first move though. My thick head was still worrying about the what ifs."

Shining just laughed as he looked at Flurry "that's my baby filly, always one to take charge."

Cadence walked over to Flurry who was still in a mix of shock and confusion. Candace pulled Flurry into a loving embrace kissing her cheek.

"I know I was just as surprised but your father and I talked it over and we think Cecil would be a wonderful Colt friend." She leaned closer to whisper in Flurrys ear. "Just please no grand babies yet. We barley have you to adulthood."

Flurry beamed bright red as her mother calmly pulled away. Flurry had thought about children but not even she wanted to be a mother this early plus her mother's statement was beyond embarrassing.

Shining pulled away from Cecil standing next to his wife. He wasn't worried at all about Cecil simply due to the deep respect Cecil has shown his family so far and Shining would be the first one to stab the boy if he did get flurry pregnant.

"Alright, we'll get out of your hair and give you young adults some privacy."

Shining said in a sarcastic tone as he turned with Cadence to leave much to Flurry's embarrassment.

"Daaaad." She whined as she tried to push him out the door. She loved that stallion to death but he knew exactly how to embarrass her. The parents giggled on their way out and finally the young adults had their privacy.

Cecil and Flurry shared in more passionate kissing and cuddling once they were left alone again. Cecil stayed until dinner where after he ate and had some good conversation with Shining and Cadance he went to his room in the barracks. What fallowed was his normal routine. Cecil and Flurry had agreed to keep their relationship a secret till after winter break just to make things a lot easier when they had to explain to their friends.

The days turned into weeks and soon the day winter break was a few days away. Cecil had spent most of the day with Flurry and finally, after dropping her off at the castle with a soft kiss, he could make his way to Barron. Cecil had finally talked Barron into going to a bar bar and not some party or high class bar. He had taken all the spare time he could hunting down a local common bar and tonight he was going to kidnap the high roller pony.

Knocking on his dorm door dressed in his normal duster that was all buttoned up and hat snuggly pressed against his head with a pair of black winter gloves Cecil waited for Barron to answer the door. The elite prince opened the door swishing his main and flashing a brilliant perfect white smile.

"By Joe, ole chap it's exhilarating to see you this fine night."

Cecil chuckled softly "if you think it's already fun wait till you see where we're going."

Barron wrapped a bird egg blue scarf around his neck along with a pair of matching ear muffs.

"Tally ho then, let's not dally any longer then necessary."

Once again his excitement caught Cecil off guard as he watched the pony lock his door.

"I thought you would be dreading this just from how you acted when I brought the idea up you seemed to dread every second."

Barron held his head high with another cheeky smile to Cecil

"Well you did call me a pompous bastard who hated common folk."

Cecil rubbed the back of his neck but Barron laughed a little as he stood next to Cecil.

"Do not freat friend, you were correct. I was acting a little pompous and thus I started pondering. This commoner's bar would have no rules like the elite and maybe for once I could sit sit and have a beer or two without worrying what others would think if I had just a little more."

Cecil couldn't help but laugh as he nudged Baron's shoulder.

"So I guess I did talk some sense in you. Don't worry I'm sure you will be a cheap date if you want to get a little losened up, but I will cut you off if you start getting to out of hoof."

Baron nodded with a confident smile.

"As one should but I warn you, I have never been drunk in my life. I was taught to enjoy a nice buzz along with a expensive cigar."

Cecil shrugged as the two began walking out into the cold night.

"Eh hell Baron, I'm sure you can't be that bad besides I've got news for you when we get there."

Baron arched one of his near perfectly groomed eyebrow wanting Cecil to elaborate. Cecil responded with a smirk as to say his lips were sealed. When Barron realized he wasn't going to get the information he shook his head whispering

"You can be such a brat."

Cecil burst out laughing and walked on with his best friend. The two made light conversation as they walked through the lightly snow covered streets. The bar was far off from the school nearly an hour and a half wall for the two. When they finally arrived Baron was breathing a little heavy but other wise he was fine. Turns out all the sports he plays in and added that he visits the gym regularly, the elite stallion was in rather good shape but that's where Cecil and Baron's physical side stopped. Barron had trained his muscles to be used at full speed in short periods while Cecil's were built for endurance.

The two young adults stood In front of the bar which looked nearly like all the homes. Made out of crystal with a sign hanging off the door reading 'chip block'. Going inside Cecil could smell the smoke hit his nose and cheaper alcohol in all the ponies hooves. The bar had four pool tables, darts, and plenty of tables to sit at some of which were being used to deal cards. While gambling was outlawed on a commercial level. Private games were completely legal. At the back was the actual bar that ran the entire length of the room with four bar maids all with their sweet innocent smiles and dolled up for the patrons.

The two walked in and it was like a wave as conversation slowly got quieter and quieter until it was just all eyes on Cecil and Baron. Cecil was about to fix the problem but Baron took the lead by stepping forward clearing his throat.

"Hello everypony, having a grand time I hope. Listen up chaps I'm here to get as you say sloshed and for a night cut the ties of nobility." He walked over setting bits in a table and taking a beer. Holding it up he chugged the entire thing and slammed it down on a table "woohoo! That is a damn fine beer!"

Cecil was ready to face palm when ponies smirked or gave him a nod of approval. The pony he took the beer from even laughed at the sight. Once the intial ice was broke Cecil walked up to Baron slack jawed that actually worked and as if Barron could sense his confusion he chuckled patting Cecil's back.

"Dear chap, my hot poker isn't so far up my flank that I can't read a room. Now close your mouth or you'll catch flies."

Cecil blinked a few times before undoing his duster and folding the collar down.

"Your full of surprises Baron, that's all I have to say."

Baron laughed this time nudging Cecil with his elbow.

"Now you know how everypony feels about you."

Cecil shook his head as he started to the bar.

"Come on, let's grab some drinks. After all I can't have you one ahead of me."

Baron laughed as the two made it to the bar.

"Oh no the legendary human with the tolerance of dragons would be afraid of little ol me getting one ahead."

The sarcasm was dripping with every word Baron spoke but it was all in good fun as the two took a seat at the bar and ordered two draft ales. They clinged beers and tilted their mugs back to start the night. For a hour the two simply sipped until a pool table opened up and Cecil decided to challenge the white stallion. Baron only hummed with a smirk before downing his beer.

"Oh what the hell, I'll go a few rounds."

Cecil grinned and ordered two more mugs. Once he was served the two walked over to the table. While Cecil racked Baron grabbed the cue's. Baron took the first shot, useing his hooves instead of his horn, breaking the balls and sinking the one ball. He lined up for the three and missed. Cecil watched figuring this was his first time. To be a fair sport Cecil just walked up to the table taking a second and let his shot go. The 11 bounced off the wall but Cecil wore a smile, not mad at all considering he wasn't serious. Baron walked up to the table and took a shot barely missing his pocket. Cecil went up to the table after a quick exchange of encouraging words. He saw the 13 and took his shot sinking it with precision. The cue ball rolled over lining up with the 11. He took his shot sinking it and on his third shot he purposefully missed the 14.

Baron went up and mirrored Cecil in balls sunk except for the fourth shot he missed. Cecil decided to test something and he sank two more before missing his third again. Baron once again sank sank two balls and missed his third shot. Cecil took a long sip of his beer smiling at Baron.

"You cheeky stallion, you've played before."

Baron chuckled as he used magic to grab the chalk and rub it on his cue tip.

"And seems you have as well. I was fooling around thinking you were just bad."

Cecil chuckled as he stood up grabbing his pool cue.

"Well guess playtime is over now that I know I have a real challenge."

Baron grinned as he grabbed his beer toasting in the air.

"Don't be to sour when I win."

Cecil rolled his eyes looking at the table Cecil had two balls to go while Baron had one before either could go after the eight ball which never moved from it's original spot on the table. Cecil lined up his shot and this time he took his time. The cue rushed out knocking his target in with a backspin. The cue rolled over lining up on his final shot. He sank the ball with ease before looking back at Baron who only wore a smug grin calmly watching. Cecil called the pocket and sent the cue ball but even with his careful calculating the eight ball hit the edge of the pocket rolling out. Cecil sucked his lips in as he watched Baron take a long swig of his drink. He went over lining his shot up calmly sending his last ball in and then turned to the eight ball calling his pocket. It was going to be a hard bank shot but the stallion cool as the ice on the ground lined up and let the cue go. The balls connected with a soft clank and Cecil watched as the eight ball slowly rolled to the pocket and dropped in with a thunk.

"Well old chap seems this stallion still has it."

Cecil shook his head and held his hand out to bump. Baron bumped his hoof to Cecil's fist. Cecil racked the balls and the two went back to playing another round except this time they played a little more seriously. They were running the table so fast that their last game felt like it took ages and they were quickly catching the attention of the bar as they played round after round each one no more than five or six minutes. They didn't keep score but Baron had definitely won more then Cecil. The human had made Baron earn those wins though but all was in good fun. After another hour of playing pool the two decided to go back to the bar and relax grabbing more mugs. They had barely started their first sips when a burly earth pony stallion with Aquarius colors for his mane, tail, and coat came up to them.

"You two are fine shooters. What do you say about putting your bits in a game or two against my partner and me?"

He nodded back to his table where the young adults saw a fine looking cherry red coated pegasus mare with strawberry pink main and tail. Baron was about to decline when when Cecil answered.

"Sure I'll take you up on that. What do you say Barron a little friendly competition never hurt no pony?"

Baron was a little skeptical about it but reluctantly he agreed.

"Just please don't sob when two young adults win."

The stallion laughed as they made it back.

"Seems that booze is giving you a little extra confidence."

Baron grabbed his pool cue sighing.

"Liquid courage I suppose." He turned to Cecil "you ready ole chap?"

Cecil grinned "hell yeah I am."

The mare already had the table racked with a smile. The bet was a small one and they were even kind enough to let the young adults go first. The two young adults were fighting for their lives. These ponies knew how to play and it seemed like there wasn't a trick they didn't know. The boys lost when Cecil botched the eight ball shot and the mare calmly walked up and sank it effortlessly. She walked up to Cecil smirking at him.

"You gentlecolts did well considering we are professional players."

Cecil glared at the stallion "you didn't say nothing about you being professional pool players."

The stallion leaned on his cue stick with a grin.

"You didn't ask, but don't get all knotted up. You boys did a damn fine job. I have to say out of everypony we have ever faced off in this place you are one of the few that made us get serious."

Cecil scrunched his nose but Baron put his arm up over Cecil's chest. He had a soft smile on his mouth and a new light in his eyes.

"Well lads certainly that was a bit underhoof of you but I suppose lesson learned from us. But how serious were you really?"

The stallion stood up straight while his mare racked the balls.

"I'd say we were both at about eighty percent."

Baron reached in his satchel and set 1000 rolled stacks worth of bits on the pool table. He smugly looked at the stallion.

"Excellent because we woukd like a rematch with some real stakes. Five hundred bits to play."

The mare, stallion and Cecil all watched with bugged eyes as Baron casually set the bits down. The mood had changed almost instantly as the adults looked nervously at each other.

"Can we talk about this…privately?"

Baron smiled confidently as he held his forehoof up nodding for them to leave.

"Certainly."

When they left Cecil stood next to Baron with his own nervous look. Baron looked up at Cecil with a wink.

"Do not fret. This is pocket change to me. If we lose we lose. But that's a lot to gamble on for them. When they play they will constantly keep looking at it and have their minds on that instead of the game. I believe they were lieing when they said eighty percent. We played them just as hard as they played us. The only difference is they know a few more trick shots."

He looked at the bits and then back to Cecil.

"If they do agree, just think of this as no more then the twenty bits they won earlier."

Cecil was astonished at how petty Baron was willing to be but then again he remembered what Shining had done to him their first night meeting so it wasn't really a surprise. Cecil took a deep inhale before letting it out in a sigh.

"Alright but if we lose you'll have to give me time to pay you back."

Baron rolled his eyes swishing his hair.

"Fouast Cecil how does Flurry Heart put up with your thick skull. I would never ask you to pay me back."

Cecil grinned as he rubbed the back of his neck.

"Yeah she is special for that ain't she? Sorry guess when I saw them boys I was ready to put my bits where my mouth is considering I got us into this."

Baron held his hoof up to bump which Cecil happily connected

"Relax ole chap, squirming like a filly doesn't suit you. Besides I plan to use my horn."

Cecil was a out to say something when the stallion and mare came back with a weary look on the mare and new confidence from the stallion. He set the bits on the table to which Baron smiled and the game began. Baron let them take the first shot and as predicted they were good but they were off from last game as their eyes would flick to the bits. Like moths to a flame ever since Barron laid out the bits A crowd had gathered around the table to watch this match and see who would win the massive pot.

Playing was hard for Cecil mostly because he wasn't used to a crowd but when he felt his nerves start to rattle he looked to Baron who gave him a small nod and encouraging smile. Baron was his best friend to the point Cecil would consider him a brother and their close friendship was helped relax Cecil when he saw Baron give him that encouraging smile. The two teams fought almost evenly on the long table blocking and sinking balls one stroke at a time. The stallion had the final shot with the eight ball. He botched the shot and bounced the eight out of the corner pocket it rolled against the back wall stopping in the middle between the two back pockets, whereas the cue ball rolled all the way to the opposite end of the table perfectly in line with the eight ball. This was going to be a particularly hard shot for Baron, but the elite Stallion only smiled with everything resting on his shoulders. Like before he was as calm as pond water even being so bold as to slowly close his eyes and shoot his shot. The eight ball slowly rolled across the green up to his called pocket and for a second looked like it was going to stop. Everypony in the room held their breath but then it tipped over falling into the pocket.

The patrons cheered and celebrated patting the young adult's back. Cecil nor Baron were paying much attention as the pool players slowly went out of the bar slipping away when the crowd was roaring. The two got a little carried away and since they had all the bits everypony wanted to be their friend trying to be their friend. Even the mares at the counter were trying extra hard to get the young adult's attention. It was certainly a memorable party as the two downed drink after drink eventually moving into shots. Once the excitement calmed down about two hours later Baron was feeling the effects and a quick trip to the bathroom to empty his stomach he was ready to leave. Cecil was doing just fine barely a buzz. The two left the bar as Barron stumbled out laughing and smiling like a goofy drunk but something wasn't right.

When they left the bar Cecil felt the hair on the back of his neck stand up. His eyes narrowed and started looking around at all the potential hiding spots. Baron stopped quizzically looking at Cecil. He was ready to head home but now his best friend was just standing out front like a dolt.

"C-come on ol chap."

As he said the words Cecil stepped In front of Baron as the Stallion from before as two of his friends followed. Baron was still lost but Cecil knew what this was about and he was already clenching his hands. Baron looked down to the balled fists and then back to the stallions. He was drunk but he wasn't that drunk yet. Cecil and the stallion stared each other down as the tension grew between them until once again Baron cut in.

"Let us go you degenerate. The game was fair."

"Not till we get those bits back." The stallion huffed.

Cecil put his hands up and set his feet.

"Then why don't you just come and take 'em."

The stallion smirked thinking he had the odds in his favor as he walked forward. Cecil cracked his neck and then he felt a sudden presence next to him. Baron in the flesh was in his own ready stance horn glowing with a determined look in his eye. He glanced up to Cecil with a drunk smile.

The stallions rushed with the lead one throwing a large hay maker. Cecil ducked and sent a upper cut into the stallions chest. He stepped to the side and drove his knee into the stallions ribs where he heard ribs crack. The stallion moved away and Cecil had to throw a block up as one of his buddies rushed stopping on the ice and spinning to send a double buck his way. The human managed to put most of the stallions buck into his arms but it still hurt like hell. Baron rushed the other stallion tackling him to the ground and this being his first fight he made the mistake of stepping back to wait for the stallion to get up but instead the downed stallion kicked at Baron's legs. Baron fell as the stallion got up. He raised up on his hind legs ready to drop his front hooves on Baron's head but Cecil wrapped an arm around the stallions neck and hip tossed him to the ground.

Cecil was helping Baron back up when the first stallion and his last friend both rushed Cecil. Baron saw it and he used his magic to grab their hooves. The two stallions fell as Cecil finally got Baron back to his feet. The three stallions all stood up and this time when Baron looked at Cecil his eyes had that steely gaze of anger. Cecil turned to the stallions and once he got his footing so did Baron. The stallions all three rushed but before Baron could do anything Cecil was already meeting them halfway and this time he showed Baron why every creature who knew the name Steel feared it.

The first stallion to meet Cecil had his throat slammed with a punch. The second with the broken ribs managed to get a punch across Cecil's face but Cecil spit a little blood out and grinned at him. He kicked the stallions legs out and turned to the last one who was trying to rush from behind. Cecil stepped to the side and the stallion went past but the human grabbed the stallion by the tail yanking it while his foot went flying into the stallions family jewels. He left that one going back to the pool player with the broken ribs. Cecil punched the stallion in the face with a right hook, then a left jab, and finally sent a right upper cut into the bottom of the stallions jaw. His eyes rolled back and like a cut down tree in a forest fell to the ground with thud.

Baron was in shock at the talent Cecil had. Most would have been in a dire situation with three against one but Cecil had proved how capable he was. He walked over to Baron with a concerned look.

"You okay bud?"

Baron waved him off with a chuckle

"As you say, I'm tougher then I look."

Cecil chuckled and the two walked home. The walk was quiet but the two young adults had a understanding. They had won and what a tale this would be to look back on. For Cecil a fight like this was nothing new but Barron was thinking about it constantly. This was his first real fight and he was one of the few who got to witness Cecil at his true potential and was it a sight. Cecil made sure Baron got in his bed first but before he walked away he made sure to tell Barron the news about him and Flurry.

"Well it's about time! I was beginning to think I was going to have to spell it out for you."

Cecil chuckled as he stood at the door.

"Did everypony expect us to start dateing?"

"YEEEES." Barron said as he put a forleg over his eyes " Oh my faust you and Flurry are dreadfully terrible at being discreet."

Cecil only shook his head with a chuckle.

"Alright well Baron I'll see you in the morning."

Baron nodded as he shut his door. Cecil quickly made his way to the barracks and laid down. once he was comfortable, sleep took him like a gentle wind in the night.

Chapter 14

in the morning Cecil was about ready, as he took a moment to make sure his school uniform was properly pressed. He opened his door where he was met with two armed guards. Already this looked like a bad start to his day and it seemed to get worse when they ordered him to hold his hands out. The guards cuffed him and lead him away from the barracks and to the local jail. They put him in a cell and Cecil was all the more thankful he had decided to keep his firearms in a lockbox ready for transportation back to Ponyville. He laid on the rock bed closing his eyes trying to get some sleep but his brain kept him awake. He knew this was about the fight last night and he was trying to get prepared to face shining. As predicted maybe half an hour later shining came into the cell with a mad expression on his face.

Instead of going to the interrogation room, they went to an empty office where Shining sat behind a desk rubbing his temples.

"Before I jump to conclusions I want to hear your side."

Cecil leaned back putting both his hands behind his head.

"Me and Baron went to this bar called the chip block, had a few drinks played some pool and went back to the bar just enjoying the night. Then this Aquarius colored stallion walks up to us and asks if we want to put money on the table in a pool game against him and his mare. I jumped the gun and agreed. Baron reluctantly agreed seconds later and we played. We lost and then they say they are pros. So Baron puts 1000 bits on the table and challenges them. They leave and come back with the bits and we beat them. Me and Baron celebrated at the bar for a few hours and when we left the stallion had brought two more to jump us and get his bits back. The stallion threw the first punch and after that me and Baron fought them. We won and went home."

Shining hummed as he leaned on his hooves staring directly at Cecil like his own father would do. He was trying to watch for any signs of Cecil lying like his eyes shifting or a nervous tick but Cecil just sat there like he would normally. Finally shining sighed and stood up.

"Stay here, I need to get Baron."

"Let me guess the stallion left Baron out hoping to use dad's rep against me?"

Shining said nothing as he walked out the door closing it and then locking it. Cecil put his feet up on the desk and crossed his arms. His head dipped forward and in minutes he was asleep. He didn't know how long he was out for but when Shining came back in he smirked seeing the sleeping Cecil and slammed the door closed. Cecil shot up out of his chair.

"I'm up dad I'm up."

Shining chuckled as he made his way over to Cecil. Cecil in return rolled his eyes.

"Well your story checks out. I talked with Baron at the school and he practically told me the same story verbatim. Though as I thought you did most of the fighting."

Cecil went to stand up but Shining waved him to sit back down.

"Once again you were caught in a bad place at a bad time. You went hard on those stallions Cecil. One nearly had his throat crushed in and the pool player suffered a serious concussion. I know you have better control then that. Don't get that out of hoof again are we understood?"

Cecil crossed his arms. He should be happy he was basically getting a warning but Shining was in combat alongside dad. He knows when the fight starts you think about winning.

"Yes sir. We are crystal clear."

Shining didn't believe Cecil truly understood his situation but that was the best he was going to get. He stood up himself and the two walked out. Once outside shining ran a hoof through his mane.

"I swear I don't see how your father hasn't gone balled raising you. Trouble fallows you like a shadow."

"Well, if it's all the same. Thank you for pulling my ass out of the fire again."

Cecil chuckled as he held a hand to shake out. Shining only smirked as a arched an eyebrow at Cecil's hand.

"Put that away. If you're going to be my future son in law one day it's the least I can do. Besides like I told you I genuinely like you I'm not doing any of this because I owe your father."

Shining wrapped a foreleg around Cecil's neck and pulled the young man down in a headlock giving him a nuggie

"But I swear Cecil if you keep causing trouble I'm sending my wife or flurry and let them lecture you or I'll send for your dad."

Cecil smiled brightly as he playfully struggled against Shining Armor's nuggie. When he was let free Cecil laughed at the threat and for a moment was happy he and the king had such a strong relationship.

"Now that threat is something I fear. Between the options I think I would rather have the girls and please put the breaks on that father in law stuff. Me and flurry have talked about marriage but we both agree we are to young to even be considering that. We plan to enjoy the college life and dating aspect for a few years."

Shining nodded as he smiled and started walking to the carriage that pulled up.

"Smart stallion, but don't leave her like that."

Cecil nodded as he walked to the carriage but shining stopped him.

"And just what do you think your doing trouble maker? This isn't for you."

Cecil felt his cheeks blush red as he realized how accustomed he was to Flurry or her parents letting him ride around in their carriages. He stepped back about to apologize but Shining lost his facade and started chuckling.

"You should see your face right now."

When he realized he had been had again by the kings many jokes he grinned shaking his head.

"And you ask me how my dad stands me. How does your wife stand you with all your pranks?"

Shining grinned as he closed the door.

"She acts annoyed but it keeps her on her toes wondering when I'll get her next."

Once again Cecil found himself shaking his head as he leaned back on the comfortable soft seat. This carriage was pulled by crystal earth ponies and he could feel them take off. The two talked some more mostly about how Baron acted under the influence. Over all Shining was eased to hear the elite handled himself well. At the school, Cecil was dropped off right in the middle of class change. Baron and Flurry were walking together when they both spotted Cecil walking in the building. The two immediately rushed to him flooding him with questions about what happened and once he explained then came the lecture from Flurry about how dumb he really was while Baron grinned mischievously glad it wasn't him getting the ear full.

After the exchange, the three carried on with their day. During lunch, Cecil told Flurry more in depth about the pool games between him and Baron. Flurry was interested wishing she had been there but she knew it was a guys night and much like a girls night it was a great time for them to bond and hypothetically let their mane down.

The time passed and finally a few days later winter break had officially begun. Cecil, thankful for his decision to leave home with minimal things had packed his duffle bag again. He made his way to the castle where the guards barely batted an eye at him as they stood like statues on duty 24/7. Making his way through the seemingly maze like halls that he now navigated like he lived there. He arrived on the royal family floor. In the living room shining was double and triple checking that all her bags were packed properly while Candace cantered over to him giving him a strong embrace with her foreleg.

"Has he been like this for long?" Cecil asked as he watched the stallion walk over the bags one more time.

"Ever since yesterday hes been worried about every little detail. He used to say he was nothing like his sister but he's gone into full twilight mode."

"Does she even need all those bags? I mean we have rarity if she truly needs anything special and the weather in Ponyville right now should feel about like fall weather for here."

Cadence let out a soft giggle and smiled lovingly at her husband.

"Shining is just worried. Flurry didn't even want to take more then a small suit case but her father insisted she be prepared."

Speaking of flurry the pink mare with the cotton candy colored hair stepped into the living room with an eye roll seeing the mountain of luggage and her frantic father. She had on a pair of cherry red earmuffs with hearts on the side with a matching scarf. On her back was a saddle bag with her cutie mark sewed into the canvas.

"Papa, calm down it's okay. I'm only going to be gone a week and I'm sure Cecil won't let me go without anything plus auntie is a hop skip and a jump away if I truly need help."

Shining groaned in protest.

"What if the train breaks down, it gets derailed and your stuck in the wild miles from any civilization? What if Cecil gets hurt or, Celestia forbid, you do pumpkin?" He pulled one rolling luggage case around.

"Please take this at least. It's got books on how to survive and packed with everything you may need."

Flurry walked up placing a hoof on her father's shoulder. She leaned in kissing his cheek and that seemed to ease him significantly.

"Papa I love you and as sweet as it is that you thought of all…this. I'm a grown mare and your daughter. I'm more then capable of handling myself. After all my papa didn't raise just a princess."

She giggled a little at the last part and the small joke was enough to make Shining finally relax. He wrapped her in a hug kissing her cheek before nuzzling her cheek and sighing.

"I know pumpkin, papa is just older with a little more experience then you. I forgot what youthful adventure feels like."

Flurry smiled brightly at the affection and slowly pulled him into a hug which he returned. The two let go as Cadence cleared her throat with a warm smile.

"We better hurry or we will miss the train."

Shining perked up and quickly walked over to his wife giving her a kiss and grabbing his own clothes which were a simple grey fedora and red scarf. Cadence put her own winter gear on with a yellow cream beanie and matching scarf. Flurry ran up to Cecil giving him a quick kiss on the lips and a hug nuzzling into his cheek for a second while he returned the affection.

"Ready to head out?"

He asked already knowing her answer as her bright smile seemed to grow bigger. She nodded her head and was the first to the door.

"Come on slow pokes let's go!"

The family and Cecil made their way to the train station in a carriage. When they arrived they still had about twenty minutes to spare and Shining spent most of the time holding flurry sniffling and crying while Cadence has her own tears but was much more restrained as she patted and rubbed Shining's back. Cecil had chosen to sit on a bench next to them and guard the bags while they had a moment.

Cadence finally had to pry her husband off their daughter so she could get her own hugs and kisses in. When they hugged Candace was crying but her tears were more from joy and thus flurry started crying herself. Cecil took the remainder of his time to think back when his dad sent him off. It was certainly less dramatic but the same emotions were there. Cecil and the family were brought out of their thoughts when the whistle blew and the conductor stepped out yelling that all to well know phrase.

"All aboard!"

Cecil stood up grabbing the bags and walked over to the family. Without so much as a warning, Shining pulled Cecil in for the hug. Cecil was a little taken aback seeing the grown stallion this distraught but he understood and hugged back. A second more and they dispersed. Shining looked at Cecil's eyes full of pride, fear, and happiness as tears still streamed down his face.

"Take care of her Cecil. My daughter is in your hooves now."

Cecil gave shining a honest smile and promising eyes.

"I will sir. Your daughter will be my top priority for the entire time we are away."

Shining wanted to say more but his lip started to quiver as more tears streamed down. He walked over to Cadence hugging her as he cried into her shoulder. She wrapped a wing around her husband wiping some of her own tears away while Cecil and Flurry boarded the train. Once they were in the train and their bags put away in luggage.

Flurry's family had bought the tickets for first class and Cecil was rather impressed at the difference. The seats were plump and just looked like they would cradle you like a mother would her foul. The entire floor was polished mahogany while the ceiling was a velvet red. The seats were spacious and as Cecil was about to sit flurry held him back and used her magic to unfold the seat into a bed making more luggage space under the now folded out bed. Flurry crawled in first and then Cecil after she made him take off his boots.

Sitting on the cushion was like sitting on a cloud. If he could be would have bought this and used it as his own personal bed. Flurry snuggled up next to him resting her head on his shoulder and letting one foreleg fall over his chest. Cecil took that hoove in hand leaning his head over to kiss her head which caused her to smile and look up at him with big puppy dog eyes of admiration and love.

She nuzzled her head back into his shoulder closing her eyes when something hit their window. Sitting up she went to look and there at her window on the platform were her parents looking right at them. A small blush appeared on her face but more annoyance then anything as she had just gotten comfortable. She opened the window leaning her head out as the train blew it's whistle and they started moving. Shining and Cadence walked with the train shouting I love you while Flurry did the same abit with an awkward smile. Finally, when they were clear of the platform she closed the window sighing which cause Cecil to chuckle.

"At least they shower you in love. My old man just gave me a hug, fixed the lapel on my duster and told me he loved me then sent me on the train."

She arched an eyebrow at him cuddling back up to him.

"Did he even shed a tear as you left?"

Cecil shook his head as he got into a comfortable spot.

"No, but thats just my dad. He wasn't big on showing emotions. Not that the moment was less. He was proud of me and of course, he was worried it's just….I don't know how to explain it. He's always been stoic and had trouble expressing himself."

Flurry hummed as she thought about this. Cecil could see her biting her lip as the gears in her head started spinning.

"So do you want more affection from him?"

Now it was Cecil's turn to pause and think. From the way he worded it anypony who knew Alex would simply see his statement as Alex being Alex but somepony Looking in from the outside would have a different opinion.

"I…I never thought about it like that…maybe I do want him to show more affection but if I told him that he'd just growl and tell me to man up."

Flurry rolled her eyes at how calloused his father sounded.

"Stallions and their pride. When will you all learn it's not weakness to show emotion. I know my father looked silly but I love how much he cares about me that he's willing to push aside the social norms just for me."

Cecil shrugged he honestly didn't have an answer for her. Alex was Alex and there was no changing it. Flurry had some idea about who Alex was thanks to Cecil and his stories and nearly all of them had caused her to grow a small distaste for the human man. He was cold, cruel even, and to stubborn and prideful for his own good. It was amazing that Cecil was the complete opposite. If they had been ponies flurry would have never believed Cecil was Alex's child until she saw the birth certificate.

"Eh for all his wrongs and rough edges dad always had my back when my back was against the wall or I needed help he was always there. Sure he told me no on a lot of things but as I got older I saw the ponies that went down that path I wanted to go down and was glad I didn't end up like them. Several of my friends are parents now or they moved away and are down on their luck. People see him as a bad guy but deep down he's the one who would be the first one to hold his hand out to a pony in need."

Flurry was still skeptical. Sure she had been told about how when ponies were struggling his father would be the one to lend out some money to help out or if jobless ponies needed work he would put them in the back washing dishes or serving food. Alex was a man of mystery to her but she was more focused on how he treated Cecil and from what she gathered he was hard on him. He expected excellence and dedication from Cecil even from an early age thus why Cecil was probably good at school and fighting.

"Well I'll be honest if I say I'm a little nervous and slightly peeved at him at the same time. I'm nervous because as I've said before he is your father and I want to make a good relationship but I'm still peeved at how he treated you."

Cecil smirked leaning down to kiss her head and boop her nose.

"Eh relax nothing to be nervous about just be yourself and don't let what I tell you about my past rile you up. It's the past and right now me and him have a strong relationship."

She huffed leaning up to kiss his cheek and look at him from eye level.

"I am the princess of the crystal empire. While your father is imposing he the stallion himself and his reputation do not scare me."

She gently cupped Cecil's cheek giving him a warm loving smile.

"I'm nervous because I want to make a relationship with him like you have with my parents and I will not let go what happened to you? Cecil, I know you have accepted it for what your past is but honey I love you, and knowing you went through all that….well it makes my stomach roll."

Cecil mulled her words over and now with a little more understanding he saw her points a little more clearly. If the life's were flipped he would be pissed as hell at shining if he treated flurry like that. While her points were valid it was still hard to accept.

"Just promise me you won't bring it up to him?"

Flurry sucked her lips in and closed her eyes like she was trying to keep herself calm. She opened her eyes and gave him a weak smile as she leaned in to give him a quick kiss.

"Alright, I do not like it but for you I promise I won't bring the subject up."

Cecil gave her a relieved smile and finally relaxed pulling her back to their original position.

"Thanks baby."

Flurry only nodded as she closed her eyes drawing small circles in his chest. While Flurry didn't want to miss a thing on the train ride over Cecil's steady breathing and rhythmic heart beat slowly put her to sleep. Cecil was shortly behind her as the moving car was like a swinging cradle.

When Cecil woke again thanks to a hard bump he rubbed his eyes with a yawn. Looking over the curtain for night time sleeping was pulled over their little section. He looked down and Flurry was still in the same position she had fallen asleep in so it was clear she hadn't pulled the curtain or she could have with her magic but that wasn't likely. She wasn't really one to care about PDA as long as they weren't making to much of a scene. Either way he looked out the window and could see the spiraling white ivory towers topped with golden roofs. The small dots flying in the clear sunny blue skys or the ones moving like ants on the ground was the normal hustle and bustle of the ponies in Canterlot.

The train blew its whistle which stirred a flurry awake. She softly groaned rubbing her eyes with a cute yawn. She to noticed the curtain closed and was about to ask where they were when she looked out the window and her eyes bugged out.

"When did we get to Canterlot!? I wanted to see all the pretty snow covered country side."

Cecil chuckled as he watched her face press against the window like foul traveling for the first time. He poked her ribs causing her to giggle and swat at his hand with her wing.

"I guess we were both more tired then we thought. Either way we still have twenty minutes to go and plus when we leave we can make sure we stay awake."

She pouted but slowly moved so she was sitting against the window. Cecil did have to admit it was nice to see something familiar after being gone for five months. It was different though. He had seen Canterlot a hundred times but after being gone he was noticing little things about it the closer he got. Like watching a movie a second time and seeing all the little details you missed the first time. One thing he noticed was how aesthetic the layout was, which was to be expected but he never noticed how much thought had to go into a massive project like that.

When the train pulled into the station Cecil and Flurry were both lazily watching as the passengers got off and on. One thing he noticed was a carriage parked in the back with the driver standing next to a royal guard. There were several ponies that would require armed escort but what surprised him most was when Baron stepped off the train and walked to the driver. Cecil pulled the window down and leaned out.

"Baron you cheeky devil. Why didn't you tell us you were on the train?"

Baron swished his hair back shooting Cecil and Flurry his signature perfect smug smile.

"You seemed so peaceful sleeping away I would feel dreadful for disturbing you."

Cecil laughed as Flurry rolled her eyes and pushed Cecil out of the way.

"So you're the one who pulled out curtain closed?"

He gave a slight bow.

"Why of course princess, t'was no trouble at all."

She rolled her eyes with a little giggle.

"You should have woken us up. We could have talked and I could have enjoyed the country side."

He chuckled as the driver carried Baron's bags to the carriage.

"Sorry but as I know from personal experience, never wake a princess during her beauty sleep. Especially if she's cuddled up next to her favorite coltfriend."

Cecil took over laughing some more.

"Amen to that brother. That's like poking a manticore with a stick. Nothing but cat claws and hissing."

Flurry lightly punched Cecil in the side sticking her tongue out at him.

"Only certain princesses act like that. I for one like to converse with my beloved and our favorite friend and also like to watch the country side."

Baron just laughed at the adorable sight before him. He had thought about chasing flurry for himself but after the first day the three hung out it was clear she had eyes for him alone and was he ever glad he stepped back and let their love happen naturally. They were perfect for each other.

" Well princess, I will be on the same train back assuming you are both staying for the week."

"Yes sir we're going to stay all week and catch the early train out."

Baron nodded as the train whistle blew and the conductor stepped out yelling for the all aboard.

"Well old chap depending on how my week goes we might be seeing each other again on the train back."

Cecil rolled his eyes as he felt the train lurch.

"We better meet before then you pompous lady killer. First drink is on me at dads."

Baron couldn't help but laugh and stomp a hoof.

"Tally ho then old chap! I'll hold you to that offer for now I shall see you then and princess I bid you farewell. Don't let this hick gentlecolt get you in to much trouble."

Flurry took the window from Cecil smiling brightly at him.

"Don't you worry a bit. He's got an ear full coming if he does try anything that even smells like trouble. Keeping him in line is the least of my worries."

The train pulled out of the station and the three waved goodbye to each other. Back on the tracks again flurry couldn't help but smile knowing she had one more friend on this trip with her. The rest of the train ride was like riding with a toddler for Cecil. Flurry kept her eyes glued to the freshly covered snow on the rolling hills outside of Ponyville. He had to admit the view was beautiful and different considering he left at the end of summer.

Chapter 15

The train rolled into the Ponyville station with all the sleek and shiny decorations to resemble the Crystal Empire. Cecil was getting mentally prepared to meet his father and possibly pinkie pie. Thankfully in her older age the party pony while energetic her body's age had started to catch up to her so bouncing around the place was a memory of the past. As for his father, Cecil was nervous and felt a pit of regret growing in his stomach. He loved Flurry Heart but this felt wrong. He knew his father was going to judge her and not hold back on what he thought.

His deep thoughts stayed with him as his body went into autopilot. Stepping off the train he and Flurry were met with confetti in their face along with the ball of pink clad in a party hat and balloons in each hoof smiling ear to ear. The party pony of Ponyville no matter where she was she always knew when to be there to turn a frown upside down and it was just what Cecil needed.

"Ohmygosh ohmygosh! It's so good to have you back Cecil we missed you so much and who's this oh you must be Princess flurry heart welcome to Ponyville we're so happy to have you here and congratulations on finding love you two. It's so adorable and cute and wholesome oh I could just hug you till the end of time you two are so cute but welcome to your back to Ponyville party!"

As per normal the party pony could speak without taking a breath at nearly a million miles a minute. Flurry remembered speaking with the Elements of Harmony and Pinkie Pie was always her favorite. Flurry shrugged and embraced the pink pony with a big hug and a small nuzzle.

"It's wonderful to be here again Aunt Pinkie. You know I still have all your cards and even baked Cecil here with your cookie recipe though I think I messed it up. He didn't make any complaints other then they taste good."

Pinkie nuzzled Flurry back giving her a back crushing hug before letting her go. She couldn't bounce but she moved up and down on her hoof tips like she was bouncing.

"Silly goose that's because Cecil has never been one to like sweets. Even as a child, he wasn't much of a sweet eater though I remember when he loved my peanut butter fudge and hard candy. Of that creamy goodness. He helped me one day and I swear he had more on him and me then in the mixing bowl. Took me days to get it out of my mane one lick at a time but I loved every moment seeing his cute little smile and hear his laughs. Oh but let's not forget you when I threw your eleventh birthday or your tenth or your ninth or your eighth or your seventh…"

"Pinkie." Came the commanding baritone voice of Alex.

There he was the man himself with his signature hat like Cecil dressed in a similar coat, black t shirt, jeans, and boots. He looked down at Flurry with a scowl that made her step closer to Cecil. It was worse then she imagined. Under his gaze she felt like she was no bigger then a ant. The man had an air around him that commanded attention and a fear of what would happen if you disobeyed him. This is what Cecil grew up with. She was silently racking her brain wondering where all her bravery went when she had told Cecil she wasn't afraid. That was before this seemingly mountain of pure anger stood before her.

She felt Cecil leave her side and hold up his hand. Alex raised his own and the two hands clasped together before Alex pulled Cecil in for a hug. The two stood there for a second in the embrace and finally Alex let go as Cecil adjusted the duffle bag in his back. There was no emotional change to Alex as he turned.

"Let's get to it."

Cecil nodded and picked Flurry's saddle bags up. He looked back at her giving her an encouraging smile. She looked to Pinkie and the party pony gave the princess a nudge on her flank.

"He's not that bad silly. He's calmed down super dooper. I was scared when I first met him but I still put on a smile and tried my best to make him welcome. It took a couple tries but I realized simple is best just be honest and yourself. He's blunt and doesn't really have a filter so take what he says with a grain of salt. Okie dokie Loki time you kids have some good bonding time! We can have the party later."

Flurry let a small eep out as Pinkie nudged her flank but slowly she took her place next to Cecil who looked down at her with a smug smirk.

"So princess still not afraid of dear old dad."

She was about to respond when Alex turned and somehow narrowed his eyes even more without squinting.

"Hurry up, it's fucking cold."

The tone and profanity took Flurry by surprise. She felt like she was in trouble and at his words walked a little faster to Cecil's home. The long covered porch attached to the almost octagonal first floor with the second story only half as big was a unique sight. The weathered dark wood made her feel like she was walking into a cabin in the woods rather then a bar. Sitting on the porch was a old graying minitour and similarly a female Griffen.

"Well I'll be you two are still kicking."

Cecil said as he walked over. Camille and Rockwell smiled up at him from their rocking chairs. Each one was bundled up in several layers of coats while they had steaming hot cups of coffee in their hands with Rockwell holding a large cigar in his other hand.

"Kicking your spoiled ass. Remember Cecil I was the one who changed your diapers and I am not above spanking you."

Camille said causing Cecil to laugh while Alex went inside. Rockwell couldn't help but get a few chuckles out as well why Flurry looked at the odd pair trying to figure out their relationship to Cecil.

"Well boy are you going to introduce us to your pretty friend there or is she going to have to do that herself?"

Cecil put an arm around Flurry Heart smiling down at her with loving eyes. She happily returned the love with a soft kiss to his cheek and a wing wrapping around his waist.

"This is Flurry Heart, and she is my beautiful mare friend. We had the same class together and one day she walked up to me and we started talking after some adventures I grew attached while she has already made up her mind with me. Then about a month and a half ago we decided to get official and it's been the best decision I've ever made."

Rockwell nodded with a smile while Camille hummed as she thought about Cecil's wording.

"And by adventurers and deciding to be official you mean dates and not bedroom activities?"

Flurry and Cecil both turned as red as Cherry's when the Griffen asked that while Rockwell chuckled and smoked his cigar.

"Dear one that's not very ladylike, and two ain't none of your business."

Camille rolled her eyes as she leaned back in her chair. She gently placed a claw on Rockwell's hand rubbing her thumb across his knuckle.

"One I'm not much of a lady not after what I did to you in prance and two Cecil is basically our grandchild. We raised him even when….she was still around so don't you tell me his business isn't mine. I knew his business from sixteen and younger."

Cecil slowly started walking back while the elderly couple started getting into their adventures in prance and just the start got Flurry taking notes on the hot take. Cecil pulled her into the bar and after shaking her head she smiled fanning her face.

"Remind me to visit her when I need ideas for you big guy. She may be old but she'd make my mother blush and she is the princess of love."

Cecil shivered a little as he looked around the bar. It was empty with all the chairs put up on the tables. Turning to the door he had completely missed the sign where it says closed. Alex was standing at the bar smoking a cigarette, with two glasses and a bottle of his finest scotch. He was glaring at the two and after a gulp, Cecil set his duffle bag down and took the lead with a smile on his face. Flurry nervously followed behind him and they both took a seat at the bar.

Alex arched an eyebrow at Flurry but quickly pulled another glass out, pouring the rare scotch in the three glasses. It was no more than a shot but he took the glass and so did Cecil finally flurry with her magic.

"Yesterday you were crawling on this floor drooling all over yourself and shitting your pants full. Today your back home as a man with a bright future and a beautiful mare friend, tomorrow you'll put me in the grave curse my name, and look back at all the hell you raised. May your future be full of fortune, glory, and love. Here here!"

"Here here!"

"Here here?"

The three glasses clanked and each person downed the drink. Alex and Cecil double tapped the glasses on the bar before spinning the glass upside down and setting it down. Flurry only made it halfway past hers before the bitter flavor hit her palette. She went into a coughing fit and once she was done and saw the men looking at her she inhaled held her nose and tossed the rest back swallowing the bitter brew like it was medicine. She shivered and repeated the double tap finishing by setting her glass upside down. Alex gave her an approving nod before he pulled out a whiskey.

"What do you want Princess?" Alex asked as he stood at the bar.

"A water please and then I would like a margarita."

Alex picked Cecil's glass up put a ball of ice in it and filled it with the whiskey before doing the same with his own drink. He quickly set her water out and got to the drink for Flurry pouring it in a bowl. She hesitantly took a sip and her entire face lit up as she took a bigger one.

"Oh that's dangerous."

Cecil smiled as he took a sip of his whiskey. His father couldn't do all the tricks Cecil could but he could make damn fine drinks.

"So dad, how's the peace and quiet been?"

Alex sat down on a bar stool sipping his own drink.

"As you said, peace and quiet. I'm still mad at all the trouble you've caused especially when you ended up in Manehattan."

Cecil wanted to sink away when his father told him that. He wondered what else has shining told his dad. He could only assume everything.

"I thought you could handle your liquor better then that."

Cecil inwardly sighed. Not even ten minutes home and his father was already mad and from the sounds wanted to chew his ass.

"If I were you son I would get on my knees and kiss her father on his shining hooves. He bailed you out of a lot of shit you had no business being involved in."

Alex shot an angry glare at Cecil causing the young adult to tighten up but before things got out of hoof and Alex could say more flurry added her to bits causing Cecil to flinch even more.

"Mr. Steel I couldn't agree more with you but don't you think your being a little unfair? While I certainly gave him an ear full when he ended up in Manehattan all the other times were in self defense. The school was caused simply because Cecil existed, the bar fight was because a pony lost and wanted petty revenge if not all of Cecil's run ins with the law were caused because of self defense."

Alex slammed his hand on the table and Flurry tightened up as she tried to hold eye contact with the man but she kept looking away feeling smaller and smaller. Alex let out a sigh like a train releasing steam.

"I thought I thought you better then that Cecil. That bar fight should have been over in seconds, and at the school I would have expected you to kick his nuts so hard they were in his goddamn throat instead of standing there getting pelted like a punching bag. You're not a child anymore and Shining nor me can keep bailing you out."

Cecil gritted his teeth and finally started at Alex.

"Then what the fuck do you want me to do? I tried avoiding trouble at school and it found me. I went out drinking with a friend kept it under control and then got jumped."

Alex stood out of his chair leaning across the bar to get inches from Cecil's face and Flurry practically felt her butt suck the seat in when she saw the angry look on Alex.

"I want you to pull your goddamn head out of your ass and man the fuck up. I want you to use that thing sitting above your shoulders. Your my goddamn kid and the world is going to hate you and use every excuse to throw you in jail and lock you up. You can't give them one but you can't simply roll over either." He stopped finishing his drink and pouring another one. "You became your own man when you stepped on that train and the only thing I can do now is have a drink and give you advice." He lightly slapped Cecil in the back of the head "I'm still your father."

Alex took another sip and poured Cecil a drink. Cecil downed the whole thing in one go and Alex refilled it. He knew he was hard on Cecil but seeing his son get in trouble with the law and then having to put his faith in shining to save his son, it bothered Alex more then anything.

"You look like you have a dick in your ass. Relax son I'm not going to yell. I said my peace and we can move on."

Cecil nodded and sat up. When Alex said he was done he meant it. Cecil chuckled a little and looked to Alex raising his drink.

"Goddamn that was pleasant."

Alex let a ghost of a smile show before it quickly vanished back into a frown. He turned to Flurry as he sat down ashing his cigarette and lighting another one.

"How's your old man? I'm sure he was a crying mess when you left."

She was surprised when he knew her father would be emotional at her leaving.

"He will be fine. I'm sure mama is fixing him his favorite food while he looks through baby pictures. What did you do after Cecil left?"

Alex flicked some ash off his cigarette into a ash tray before taking a sip of his whiskey.

"I walked back to the bar, turned the closed sign to open and got to work."

Flurry had to blink a few times at the blunt honesty. This man just made it sound like he had sent off a friend instead of his own son. Even now she was shocked to see the lack of emotion. The two had only hugged once and then nearly gotten into a fight.

"That's…interesting."

Alex finished his drink and the three sat in silence. For Cecil and Alex this was how they bonded. No words ever needed to be said for them to be contempt and while it drove Flurry crazy she slipped her drink constantly worried if Alex was going to blow up again. After Cecil's fourth drink he stepped away from the bar smiling at Flurry then to Alex.

"Alright dad I'll show flurry to her room."

Alex nodded as he stood up downing his own drink. Flurry followed Cecil through a door and then a tight set of stairs. Once they were on the second floor Cecil showed her the room she would be staying in. It was nothing special in fact other then just the bare minimum it had nothing. The bed was made almost like how Flurrys father made her bed while he was still involved with the guard. Folded corners and the sheets tucked neatly under the mattress. A small bedside table with a lamp and finally a small dresser all of which was completely empty. The room itself was only big enough for maybe three ponies to comfortably stand in but it did have an inviting window that overlooked the streets of Ponyville.

Flurry took it all in, she always thought of herself as a princess that could live life without the finer things in life but touching the wool blanket, feeling the itch made her realize she missed her own extra soft blankets and then sitting on the bed was a mix of emotions. It was firm but felt almost like a hotel bed. She held her tongue when Cecil gave her a nervous smile hoping things weren't to uncomfortable for her. Flurry got off the bed walking over to him. She gently cupped his cheek in her hoof and stood up on her hind legs to plant a kiss on his lips.

"It's not perfect but I'm not that much of a priss that I would complain often."

Cecil had a wave of relief wash over him as he relaxed. He wrapped his arms around her and she leaned her head on his shoulder nuzzling into the crook of his neck.

"I'm glad it's not so bad. I was afraid you would hate it."

Flurry giggled as she started swaying back and forth in happiness.

"As long as I'm with you I don't care if I have to sleep on the floor."

Cecil let her go smiling deeply into her eyes. Flurry returned the favor but then her eyes changed to mischievous ones.

"Now can I please see your room. You've seen mine for nearly five months and I've been dying to know what yours looks like."

Cecil rubbed the back of his head but he stepped out of the way and pointed to the room right next to the stairs. Flurry slipped to the door and opened it up. A small giggle escaped her lips as she took in everything. Cecil had a small twin bed with a desk and dresser shoved into the small room. Wall to wall were framed posters or things he had collected. On the ceiling was the equestrian flag and another poster of the Wonderbolts team with all the flier's signatures and a happy birthday from rainbow dash herself. He had statutes of Luna and Celestia signed on the bottom.

While his room initially looked like a typical boys room he had things in there that some would consider priceless. Cecils room was a mix match of items with the final touch being authentic ceremony swords from the guard hung on his wall. Flurry was in amazement as she sat on the bed and flopped down staring up at the ceiling.

"Cecil…your room is officially a hundred times cooler then mine. I had dolls, toys, and a few pop star posters. You have some serious signatures and even cool memorabilia."

Cecil rubbed the back of his head as he looked around the room. It felt a little childish to have all the stuff out. He would have preferred his room look like the one she was staying in but the fact she liked it made it a little easier.

"Well I didn't have a lot of space so when I found something amazing I made sure to get it if I could. The poster was given to me by Rainbow Dash and the statues were another gift from the pre twilight age. The swords were given to me by a general friend of dads and the flag was actually flown in a battle during the changeling war."

Flurry felt her heart open even more to this room as she looked at everything in a new light. These were gifts that he had gotten over the years. Sure Celestia and Luna gave her gifts or anything she asked for but to personally put their name on something and give it to a pony was an honor in itself. She felt a little jealous but her younger self would have wanted a doll or toy to entertain herself with. She jumped from the bed landing on her hooves.

"I could sit in here for hours listening to you talk about it all but right now I'm famished."

Cecil chuckled and realized he could go for some food as well. Going back downstairs they were met with Rockwell and Camille were sitting at the bar refilling their coffee cups. They turned to see the young couple walking down the stairs.

"Did you enjoy the tour of the shack?"

Camille asked with a soft smile as she took her cup back.

Flurry smiled and took a seat next to her.

"I did, I honestly didn't think Cecil had that much stuff, let alone it being personal gifts from such important ponies."

Camille laughed a little as she poured some bourbon in her coffee.

"Well of course. Cecil begged and begged apple jack to let him get a signature from rainbow dash…"

"Yes he sure did bout drove me up a wall."

Interrupted a signature southern accent. Walking in with a gray streak in her main and all smiles was the southern bell of Sweet Apple Acers herself. Next to her clad in her bomber jacket was the princess of the sky's rainbow dash.

"Sup you little troublemaker?"

The two mare's walked over to him giving him hugs and a nuggie from Rainbow Dash.

"I remember it was for his birthday and Aj was complaining constantly about him pestering her but we wanted to keep it a secret and surprise him with the whole team signing it."

Apple Jack let out an exaggerated sigh like she was reliving the memory.

"And who eee, being the element of honesty and trying ta keep that little secret was darn near impossible. Every day he'd ask till one day I finally told'em Rainbow had his poster and was just swamped in paperwork."

"That's still a lie." Came Alex as he fired up a cigarette. Applejack smirked tapping her hoof on the counter

"Ain't a lie if I don't know it ain't true. Fer all I knew rainbow here could have been swamped in paperwork."

Rainbow butted in as well reaching over the counter to pull out her favorite gin.

"Yeah that worked up till I told you I hardly did anything in winter and spring."

"That's when you asked for me my wife and Alex to help distract him."

Rockwell pointed out as he slipped on his coffee. He took a small puff off his cigar before setting it in a ash tray.

Cecil just laughed as he made himself his own drink pulling another glass out for flurry to have a water.

"I was a little shit in those days but damn, between you, AJ, and dad I don't know who worked me harder."

Flurry arched an eyebrow, happily content with sitting there listening to the banter and stories about Cecil. It was almost like a cruel joke in her eyes. She had her own stories about going to parties or visiting Canterlot. She was adventurous but that only happened when she was 16 up till then everything was supervised and planned. While Cecil's life wasn't perfect he learned to live life at a young age, free to do whatever he wanted so long as it was reasonable.

"Your dad just worked you so you would turn out to be a fine stallion. I worked ya ta get ya outta my ear drums asking fer that signature."

AJ said which caused Camille to smile.

"And don't forget about all the wonderful help he gave me and Rockwell in our garden."

Rainbow snickered after a sip of her drink.

"For a time he reminded me of Spike just with a little more fire."

Flurry once again arched an eyebrow. She knew Spike on a personal level but only when he was an adult. She never knew him as a baby dragon. She was aware that Spike was Twilight's special assistant and now hearing Cecil was just as hard working made her think about what life would have been like to grow up as a…commoner.

The talks kept going as everyone poked fun at one another. Alex stayed leaned against his wall smoking his cigarette and like Flurry he stayed quiet for most of it. Either that was because they were all afraid to say something or they didn't have anything funny to say. Eventually Applejack and rainbow dash left nuzzling each other in the doorway. It was getting late and the young adults still hadn't eaten anything. As if he could sense it, Alex went into the kitchen and quickly cooked something up for everyone. He came back out with two veggie foot long subs stacked nearly three inches high and three cheeseburgers.

The meat was something new to Flurry. Of course she knew of it but she had never seen it. Alex placed the meat down In front of Cecil, Camille and one for himself. It smelled good. The look could have been better with it being brown but watching Camille eat it and her humm at the goodness made Flurry think it couldn't be all that bad until she saw Cecil not eating anything. She leaned over to whisper in his ear.

"It's quite alright, I know you need to eat it just don't tell me where it came from."

Cecil gave her a weary smile but he picked the burger up and started eating it. As Flurry thought watching him take a bit out of that burger he melted like ice cream on a summer day. She smiled seeing him happy that he didn't have to worry about that around her. Her parents when she was getting serious about being around Cecil sat her down and explained the concept of meat to her. Thankfully they didn't go into how it was made but they made sure she understood that Cecil still needed it.

After the meal was finished and the plates were taken back. Alex loudly snapped his fingers once and pointed his thumb to the kitchen. Without asking anything Cecil got up kissing Flurry before he went back to the kitchen. It was strange to see Alex putting Cecil to work considering he was only going to have a week with his son.

Alex walked past the bar and simply turned the sign from closed to open and walked back.

"Don't you want to spend the day with Cecil?"

Alex just looked down at her with a scowl.

"I have a business to run. Besides most of his friends come in here now."

Alex spoke the truth in his statement and soon after about an hour when the normal patrons saw the sign was open began walking in and ordering. It was fairly slow with only ten ponies occupying the bar. Cecil had back shortly after Alex changed the sign and told his father he was going to show Flurry around the town. Leaving the bar Flurry took in a long breath of fresh air happy she didn't have to smell smoke anymore. Cecil showed her the castle of friendship which she was all to familiar with and then took her to the cakes business where their own kids were running the place now along with Pinkie still acting as their main baker.

The bundle of pink, clad with cupcakes hanging off her hair and back came out to set their own patrons meals down. She smiled at the two of them pulling out a party kazoo and blowing it signaling the start of the party she had promised. It was a rather enjoyable one for the young couple Cecil getting Flurry to dance with him as the music played and the drinks of fruit punch flowed as freely as the cupcakes. It wasn't a long party but after a lot of laughs and a sugar overload all the patrons calmed down and business returned to normal. The day was already picking back up for Cecil and Flurry considering the traumatic introduction Flurry had with Alex.

One stop after sugar cube corner was the carousel boutique and to meet a certain white and purple sophisticated pony. Flurry was again taken by surprise at how detailed and decorated the shop was. There was so much to look at but yet it wasn't overwhelming. There were a few dresses in display but nothing like it was when the mare was young. Rarity had long since retired from her sewing days choosing to focus on her nationwide business instead. After the bell rang the white mare came out of the kitchen with her mane and tail just as bright and shining when she was in her twenties. Her face even looked young but rarity was always blessed with natural beauty.

"Oh my is that Cecil and Princess Flurry Heart! Oh my goodness had I been informed of your visit I would have cleaned up more and made some tea. Cecil I knew you would be arriving but would it have harmed you to tell me the princess of the crystal empire would be joining you?"

Cecil just laughed as he listened to Rarity complaining.

"Guess it slipped my mind. I forget not everypony has a close relationship to Flurry like I do."

Rarity gasped a little when she didn't hear him use her formal title.

"My you must be close if you have dropped the formalities. So tell me are you two an item?"

Cecil put an arm around Flurry's neck as she nuzzled into his chest with a bright smile. Rarity gave them both a warm smile as she took a seat.

"You both are the pinnacle of adorable. I am so happy to get to witness this. You nabbed yourself a good one with Cecil Princess. He's a little goofy but that's all part of the charm."

Cecil blushed a little as Flurry giggled giving him a small kiss on his cheek.

"He's a dork but I love him."

Rarity again smiled happily at the young couple just taking in all their young love.

"So darlings what can I help you with today?"

Cecil took his hat off holding it out to rarity.

"Well all I'd like is some ear flaps that can be pulled down. It's a lot colder in the empire then I thought. The coat does a heck of a job as well as the hat to but…my ears always feel like their about ta fall off."

Rarity rolled her eyes giggling.

"I tried to tell you when you asked me to make you that hat you would want them but nooo who had to be the right one?"

Flurry couldn't help but burst out in a fit of laughter. The sass of this mare was so beautiful.

"Please forgive me but you are amazing Rarity."

Rarity put a hoof to her chest with a proud smile

"Well I'm certainly no Rainbow Dash but I suppose I am special in my own right. Now then shall we begin on the hat? Oh and Cecil were you planning on attending the winter dance when you return to the crystal empire?"

She asked the question with one arched eyebrow and thin lined lips like she was expecting him to say yes but to her dissatisfaction he rubbed the back of his neck.

"I was but I don't know. Formal dances like that were never my cup of tea. You know me a big bin fire and some music and I'm happy as I could be."

She nodded setting the hat to the side as she walked back over to him. Her magic already grabbing her tape measure. Cecil knew what was about to come next and he tried to slowly back away when he realized his legs were engulfed in Flurry's own magic as she looked up at him with a scrutinizing look. Without being able to fight back Cecil sighed and let the coat drop to the floor much to the mare's delight. Rarity took extra care in gathering all his measurements and even took the liberty to take measurements on his feet.

"You ain't planning to make shoes as well?"

Rarity brushed some of her mane out of her face making sure it stayed in place with a hair clip.

"Why of course. I know I made you a suit years ago and while I'm confident you could still slip in it, it's old and outdated plus with your mare friend here we can look at several options, of course you will have the final say but us ladies like to see our stallion dressed sharp."

Cecil rolled his eyes as he put his coat back on. Rarity set her notes on his measurements down and went to work on his hat. She had to disassemble his hat much to his heartbreak but it was all so she could widen the brim. In seconds she made a flap out of thick wool that would cover his ears and back of his neck. She then sewed a comfortable soft cotton on the inside for comfort and cast a simple temperature spell on the cloth to match the hat. She handed it back to him and he put it on. It felt off but that was because of the new padding. After messing around with it he gave her a thumbs up.

"Thank you so much rarity! This is going to be a lifesaver when I return."

He started pulling out his bits but she used her magic to push them back in his pocket. Holding out one arm for a hug she smiled wary at him.

"A simple hug is all I need Cecil. It was truly no worry at all."

Cecil smiled and got down on a knee to wrap the mare in a tight hug.

"Thank you so much for all the help with clothes over the years rarity. I know me and dad appreciate the hell out of you."

Rarity smiled as her arm squeezed him a little tighter at the compliment.

"Oh darling it's no trouble at all. Making all those adorable clothes for you as a baby was a dream come true and if you and the princess ever have one of your own and I'm still able, you better come back to let me make their clothes."

Cecil blushed heavily as he reeled back. The comment also caught Flurry off guard as she blushed heavily.

"I-i think that's a little bit off in the future Rarity."

The princess of the crystal heart proclaimed causing Rarity to wave a hoof at them.

"Please darling, I was a young mare once myself."

Cecil looked over at Flurry with an arched eyebrow wondering how many times she's already thought about having kids. The mare in question backed up a little nervously looking at the door.

"H-hey Cecil I think I'm getting in the mood for a snack…uh where's a good place to eat?"

Rarity put a hoof over her mouth trying to hide her snicker.

"You two have a delightful rest of the day. And princess if you stop by tomorrow around this time I should have all the sketches drawn and colored for you."

Chapter 16

Flurry was still blushing bright and only had enough nerve left to nod her head vigorously. Cecil shook his head with a smile of his own at Flurry's new embarrassment. The two left the carousel boutique as Cecil tried to think of a new place to eat. There was a fine restaurant called the golden oat. It would be something he could see Flurry eating at but if she wanted just a snack then a local hey burger joint would be more convenient. He was deep in thought when he felt Magic wrap around his midsection stopping him in his tracks. Coming back to reality Cecil looked around to see what the sudden stop had been for.His answer quickly came when he saw an Orange stallion with Shaggy alburn hair that threatened to cover his eyes and a pitchfork for a cutie mark.

This particular Stallion had been one of Cecils old Highschool buddies. Cecil could feel the memories he had with this individual just brewing in his brain as the Stallion grinned a big goofy grin at Cecil. He turned holding his hoof out. Cecil took it and the two pulled each other close bumping chests.

“How you doing you crazy son of a bitch?” Cecil asked with his own big goofy grin. The stallion laughed as he pulled away setting his hoof down still not seeing that the princess was standing right there.

“Working like a borrowed mule, I just got today off after nearly six straight days.” He lightly punched Cecil in the arm tilting his head a little. “Hows that fancy college life treating you, hope you haven't been raising to much hell?”

Cecil laughed loudly as he turned to Flurry with a proud smile. “Well Haymaker this here is Flurry Heart and she is my marefriend.”

Haymaker couldn't contain his laughs as he shook his head “Sweet Celestia Cecil, I always knew you were a ladies man but ill be damned if I ever thought you could woo a Princess.” He took a small bow for the Princess. “You got your hooves full with this one Princess, Id watch him, trouble has a way of finding him even when hes just minding his business.”

Flurry giggled as she rolled her eyes “Oh don't I know. You should hear some of the things Cecil has gotten involved in. Why I remember when he first arrived he was balancing a full time job with his school and nearly ran himself into a early grave.”

Haymaker looked at Cecil again barely able to contain his chuckles “I always knew you were a hard worker but a full time job and School, Cecil I don't see how you do it.”

Cecil shrugged as he put an arm around Flurry pulling her close. She hummed softly as she nuzzled against him.

“Well you know my dad, You can rest when you die and all that bullshit. Speaking of parents. Hows your old man doing?”

Haymakers stance changed as a grim look came over his face. He pawed at the ground for a second And Cecil was begging to regret asking about the subject before Haymaker sighed.

“Cecil I know you ain't been in town for a while and the only one you talked to is your dad. But my old man passed at the beginning of winter. He had a heart attack in his sleep and by the time we got him to the hospital he had done passed on. Its been rough but me and ma manage.”

Cecil and Flurry both felt bad for him but instead of crying Cecil put a hand on Haymakers shoulder giving him a warm smile.

“Sorry for bringing up a hard subject, and thank you for understanding my ignorance. If there's anything and I mean anything you need from me do not hesitate to ask. You know I have your back.”

Haymaker smiled bitterly as he nodded to Cecil. The mood was a bit darker and Flurry was amazed at how well Cecil could handle himself in such a tender moment. She had always seen him in fights or fighting with his own problems but seeing how he handled one he considered a close friend was wonderful. Before the moment could get any worse Cecil spoke up again.

“Well we were actually on our way to get food, want to come and grab a quick snack before we head out?”

Haymaker smiled once again as he focused on the suggestion. “Hell yeah brother, you know im always willing to eat free food.”

Cecil laughed nudging Haymaker in the shoulder “Then what are we waiting on fatass, lets go eat.”

Flurry nearly stepped back in shock. Cecil had just gotten done apologizing and seeing how tender the stallion was and now he was calling him a fatass but the boys were laughing and carrying on like that moment had never happened. If something like that had happened to Flurry she would have thought about it all day and more then likely tried to go home and lay in her bed with all the lights off. The two didn't seem to notice as Haymaker smacked his belly with a big grin.

“I am a fatass damn it, I put to much money into this thing to ever lose the weight.”

He chuckled as he smacked the side of his stomach.

The boys laughed throwing mean comments right after the other. It was a strange feeling but Flurry knew they were only teasing the comments just made her uncomfortable. She refused to say anything about and instead they made it to a place called Recco’s. A small hay burger joint that really didn't have much in the way for a menu but it would do for a small snack or lunch break unlike the restaurant Cecil, Barron, and herself frequent back in the Crystal Empire. For the most part Flurry was only paying half a mind to the conversation since it was mostly about modern politics, a subject she was all to familiar with but something caught her ears attention.

“Yeah you remember when Shovel got that blowy on the schools back steps by Black Kettle.”

“Shiit how could I forget Cecil, poor ol boy had the biggest smile on his face, but who could forget the legend himself when you decided to try and get with a teacher.”

“I was failing the class and I did say i would do anything to make it better.” He said the last part in his flirtatious voice causing the two young men to laugh and Flurry to get a little involved.

“”You were willing to sleep with a teacher just to get a better grade? Cecil my word how brash and crude of you to toy with a ladies heart like that.”

Haymaker chuckled softly as he took a bite of his hay fry. “You think thats bad. Cecil met a gal he was trying to date at a bonfire and later that night she tried to sneak him in her father's home.”

Before Haymaker could finish Cecil was already sighing and continued the story. “What he didn't tell you is the father and mother were both unicorns. So while I was busy putting the moves on her she liked to moan loudly and finally her father opened the door to see a naked me ontop of his daughter. I swear he nearly burned his own home down when he casted that fireball.”

Flurry laughed and tried to imagine how the poor mare must have been feeling. Flurry would have been a mix of scared and angry at her father if he busted open her door like that but then again if they ever did something like this then she wanted it to be special and away from her parents. Part of the reason she was excited to come to Ponyville was so Cecil and her could try some things. She figured he would be to nervous in the kingdom but here on his own stomping grounds he could be relaxed and not worry about her father or mother.

“That sounds dreadful but Cecil dear if we ever do something like that please don't run. Just let me handle everything or let mother handle things.”

Cecil looked nervous as she spoke about that. It was one thing talking about his past relationships with a old friend it was another to talk about what he and Flurry would do together. Haymaker gave a confused look at Cecil.

“My guy can we talk a little in private?”

Cecil nodded and the two walked away with Flurry holding a knowing smile on her face. It was fairly obvious as to what they would be talking about and she was more then likely going to be the main point of this conversation. Just from the short stories of Cecil she was fairly certain he was a ladies stallion during his time in high school and knowing he hadn't touched an inch of her was going to be a shock to most of his friends. It made her giggle on the inside but she was glad they had waited even though his block headedness nearly cost them both a healthy relationship she was glad all they did was hug and kiss for now, but she had been planning this moment for months ever since she decided he was going to be hers. First was to start slow. Sneak into his room and make sure he knew she was there, then ‘accidentally’ tease him over two days while they slept together or walked around. Drive him crazy and finally he would make the moves and their bond would be sealed. She knew she should wait for marriage and had she been with any other stallion she would have. Flurry found the idea of fornication before marriage disgusting but she could find and exception with Cecil. He was wild in his youth with no real mother to teach him how to be a gentlecolt surrounded by what she could assume were soldiers and booze plus his own father. There was a lot of forgiveness she could give but her main reason was a simple one. She had the strongest feeling that her and Cecil were going to be together forever. She might have the title as his marefriend but in her mind they were engaged and just needed to have the wedding. Her daydreaming was abruptly halted when she saw the angry look on Cecil as he stepped away from Haymaker. The best she could get out of her lip reading was the conversation had started out friendly but Cecil was not going to do any of that with her. It concerned her a little bit. Did Cecil not find her as attractive as she thought he did or was he simply angry with his friend for trying to poke his nose in a place it didn't belong. Flurry didn't know but her mind was racing at Cecils repulsed reaction.

Cecil and Haymaker sat back down quickly getting over the small argument and changing the subject to the time when they had a wrestling match. The moment went on like this but eventually, Haymaker said his goodbyes claiming that he had errands to run. After saying goodbye Cecil suggested they head back to the bar. Flurry leaned up giving him a kiss on the lips. The two separated with smiles plastered on their faces like they had just won the lottery. Making their way to the bar Flurry was in for a treat. When they had left the bar was empty with a few circling ponies desperate to come in and now it was packed and business was in full swing. Nearly all the patrons knew Cecil on some type of personal level including a old rival.

Shovel Point had grown into a massive pony with huge muscles. His main was cut short while his chin was peppered with a five o clock shadow. He had some light scars but nothing that wasn't to noticeable. When he saw Cecil he stepped down from his bar stool and at his standing his head was even with Cecil's own eyes. Flurry was in shock and awe at the mighty Stallion but that didn't last long when Cecil nudged her with a cheeky smile.

“I know he's hot but he does have a marefriend.”

Flurry blushed brightly and swatted Cecil with her wing.

“Th-that was not what I was thinking about.”

The two guys shared a light chuckle at Flurry’s expense before Cecil asked if they could take a table. The three found a empty table fairly easily. After getting seated Cecil grabbed their drinks. Another margarita for Flurry and a double shot of whiskey for Cecil while Shovel Point sipped on a scotch. The three shared in one sip enjoying the taste of their poison before Shovel Point smiled at Cecil.

“Feels like it's been forever old friend.”

Cecil waved him off as he put an arm behind Flurry’s neck. “It does, but it could always be worse.” He said giving Flurry a glace with a knowing smile.

Shovel point took note of this and smiled warmly at the two of them. “It's good to see there is at least one mare in this world that can tame him.”

Flurry smiled as she cuddled into Cecil's chest throwing one of her forelegs over his stomach “I wouldn't go as far to say I tamed him, but its more like he eventually learned I was right all the time.”

Cecil rolled his eyes as he booped her nose “As much as I hate to say it she is as usual right.”

“How did you to end up meeting, While Cecil is a outgoing person, in school and work he normally keeps his head down and theres….that rep that follows you.”

At the mention of Alex's shadow Flurry and Cecil got somber but quickly pushed it behind them and told their epic tale of how they meet all the way up to the point when they kissed. The entire time Shovel Point was enthralled and captivated by each word. Hearing that his friend was having a lifetime experience was warming to hear, He was a little jealous that Cecil had managed to escape the mundane life of Ponyville but at the same time Cecil was always adventurous and when he wanted something he was going to work hs ass off until he managed to obtain it.

“That was one hell of a tale. Almost makes me want to try my hand at college and become an engineer.”

Cecil leaned forward with a smile “The only one stopping you is yourself.”

Shovel point smirked “Think so?” He reached in his saddle bag and pulled out a picture of his wife and baby daughter. “Had that one three months after you left. On top of that me and Black kettle just finished building our house. Funds aren't the best right now for any college dream.”

Cecil smiled brightly at the picture. He never expected Shovle Point to be a father or a husband but here he was proof in the picture. “Well hell, colored me impressed. She's beautiful Point. You’ve done good for yourself and are really making a name. I give it a couple years and you’ll be running that place as foreman.”

“Thank you Cecil, it's been about damning though. I work from sun up to sun down five days a week and the two days I get off the wife wants me to spend time with little Aquiras….Im just to damn tired I barely feel like a pony on my days off throw a screaming filly and pissed off wife on top of that….”

Flurry reached over the table with her wing to lightly touch his hoof. “Nothing in this world is more troublesome then raising a filly. Even my parents with all the help offered by maids still decided to raise me by themselves and it nearly killed them. Find somepony any pony to take her for a day and you and your wife leave the house. It doesn't have to be a day trip it can be at the park or the icecream shop. Just someplace where it can only be you two.”

Shovel Point listened closely to what the princess had to say after all her mother was the princess of love. He rubbed his chin a little mulling over the idea she had. It could be a perfect idea to save both their sanities but at the same time could they find someone to foul sit even for a few hours. Smiling brightly he gave her a nod of thanks.

“I will try it, after all nothing risked nothing gained.” HE chuckled grasping his glass of scotch and tipping it back.

“Speaking of that..” Flurry started “What's it like being married?”

Cecil looked a little uncomfortable at the question but Shovel Point quickly waved a hoof to calm him down. “Aint nothing else like it in the world. Sure we argue and stress but at the end of each day we lay in bed tired as all can be and slowly roll over to look each other in the eyes and say we love each other. That little moment among others like…when she makes me my lunch while i take my shower and get ready or when I get home from work and shes busy finishing up dinner I wash and fold the clothes. Its truly a give and take and for all the trouble it is I wouldn't trade it for the world.”

Flurry Heart was practically melting at his words. This was the ideal Stallion to have in her eyes that didn't mean Cecil was any less.

“That's so adorable and sweet to say. If I were your wife I would be gushing with happy feelings after hearing something like that.”

Shovel Point rubbed the back of his neck in a nervous manner “Really, It sounds kinda cheesy.”

Cecil winked at him “Trust me girls eat that kind of stuff up. It's just the right amount of cheese they like.” Flurry confirmed this with a small nod of her own.

Shovel Point chuckled a little bit but a big smile grew on his lips happy that his old friend and ew marefriend were able to cheer him up a bit and give him some good advice. He looked at the clock on the wall and sighed downing his drink in one go.

“Its been fun Cecil…Princess, but I promised the wife id be home at a timely manner and we are about to pass the red zone.”

The two chuckled as they watched Shovel Point get up “IF it's all the same to you id like to see you again.”

Shovel Point laughed as he tossed the owed bits on the table. “Hell if I ever get a day off come find me.”

“Don't tempt me you know I’ll kidnap you.”

Shovel Point pounded on his chest with a cheeky smirk “You just try, I ain't the colt that beat on you in school no more.”

Cecil laughed “And I ain't the scrawny little human neither. I done whooped your ass once I can do it again big fella.”

The two shared in a laugh one more time before Shovel Point waved and headed for the door finally he was gone and it was time for Flurry's curious side to have some questions answered.

“Okay what in the world were you two talking about?”

Cecil chuckled as he took a sip of his drink savoring the taste for once. “Well my precious Fluury, That was my elementary and middle school bully. He along with Fast Skies and Yarn Heart use to use me as their personal punching bag. At first it scared me but eventually, I say some time near our last year of middle school it became less about bullying and more about who was the toughest. We joined the wrestling team freshman year really bonding. That's the very short version of it.”

Flurry followed along and that was interesting. Befriending your bullies was a strange outcome but if anyone could do it Cecil was at the front of that line.

“I would like to go upstairs please.” She said with a small yawn. Her wings stretching out with the yawn giving everyone a glimps of her beautiful and radiant wings.

Cecil was among the ones who decided to watch the show before he smiled and headed upstairs with her. In her room the cuddled together staring out the window watching the sun go down. The fading sun touching the distant Canterlot city, outlining all of its features in a black silhouette only added to the magical sight of the oranges and yellows flowing across the land. The sight was so beautiful neither spoke as they watched until finally the sun vanished behind the mountains and the moon rose just shortly after as Twilight painted the sky with a brilliant starry masterpiece. Flurry cuddled closer to Cecil gently closing her eyes as she listened to his heartbeat While Cecil rubbed her back enjoying her body heat and comforting weight.

“Cecil….do you plan on marrying me someday?”

Flurry asked in an innocent and curious voice. The question didn't catch Cecil off guard to much considering they had spoken to Shovel Point and his marriage.

“Someday I do. Though I would have liked the opportunity to propose.”

Flurry giggled like a little filly as she looked up into his eyes kissing the bottom of his chin.

“I never asked when I just simply asked would you?” She took a pause before kissing his chin again. “I love you.” She softly said.

Cecil looked down at her kissing her lips. “I love you to but still knowing you are going to be marrying me someday defeats the surprise of an engagement ring.”

Flurry rolled over so she straddled him. Her wings slowly spread out to their full width before curving inward to cup his cheeks. “Cecil Steel, you clueless man. I love you with everything my heart has to offer. I just….please dont be cross with me….I have no doubt in your heart the love you have for me is on par with the love I have for you. I just want to hear the words you want to marry me someday.”

She ran a hoof through his hair smiling at him like he was her most precious treasure “I can't live without you.”

She wanted to tell him she was worried that this was all a dream, that he would grow tired of her or the glow of their relationship would falter. She had a million negative thoughts in her head that she wanted to voice but she was scared to let them out. She didn't want to give Cecil worry but how long could she keep these thoughts inside her. As if he could read her mind he gently reached a hand up cupping her cheek and rubbing against her soft fur.

“Flurry you mean the world to me and I promise that I'm not going anywhere. You said yes to me when I was skeptical about losing you but now that I'm here I'm not going anywhere.” He leaned up kissing her on the lips as his strong arms wrapped around her pulling her close. “You'd have to be the one to send me away.”

His words made her tear up and hug him back tightly. She didn't audibly cry but the tears still stained on his shirt. Every sniff of his scent eased her that much more while his strong arms slowly melted away her anxiety. She could have rested in that position forever but eventually, he laid back down and she rested her head on his chest. Cecil ran his fingers through her hair and as much as she wanted to keep staring at his face with all her admiration her eyes slowly closed relaxing at his touch. The two laid there for hours eventually falling asleep in each other's arms when Alex came to check on them after closing the bar down. Opening the door he found the two fast asleep and Cecil still clothed. He was relieved that they hadn't done anything but just before he was to leave Flurry woke up and waved at him. Alex just closed his eyes and shut the door.

Thinking she did something wrong she carefully got out of bed and left the room. She caught a glimpse of him going downstairs and followed. Just turning the corner she saw the man staring at her just a step away from the bottom. His eyes glaring holes in her while his stern jaw made him look like he was mad at her.

“What.” Is all he asked but it came out more like an order.

Standing a little straighter Flurry bit her lower lip trying to formulate the words “C-can we talk?”

her nerves were practically shot being alone in Alex's presence but she had some things to say and talk about if he would have her company. Thankfully he nodded and headed to the bar. The bar itself had closed at three like it always did. The chairs were stacked on the freshly whipped tables, all the glasses cleaned and put away for the next days use, all the lights but the actual bar lights turned off. It was a earie sight being in a restaurant but Flurry pushed it aside as she took a seat next to Alex.

“Do you like me?”

His answer was fast and crisp as he pulled a cigarette out. “If I didn't I would have told you.”

“Then why do you always look at me like I did something wrong?”

“When you have been through what I have, you always have this look.”

Flurry looked at the bar just wondering what she could say next. Her hoof ran circles in the wood but an idea came to mind.

“Would you like to have the day with Cecil tomorrow?”

“I would like to have the week, but he has his head up your ass.”

That comment hit Flurry square in the heart. She didn't even think about Alex and how he must be dealing with this. Shining Armor only had to be without Flurry for a week while Alex had been waiting nearly five months to see his son for a week only for him to be spending the majority of the time with her.

“I…..I'm sorry.”

“Sorry doesn't fix a broken plate.” He said blowing a cloud of smoke

“We both want to spend time with Cecil. I want to know more about him and…”

Alex cut her off with just a simple hand to her face. “We aren't going to make some schedule like divorced parents. He's a grown ass man. If he wants to see me then he will.”

That comment set a fire in Flurry and for once during this entire trip she felt the courage to talk back to Alex instead of tip toeing around on eggshells.

“Do you even know what Cecil really wants from you? He wants you to be affectionate, He has no doubt in his mind that you love him but that's just not enough. He wants you to show affection to him. Shut down the bar for a few days and just ask him to spend time with you. Im not at all saying you coddle him like he's a foul but show effort you want to be with him instead of assuming that just because he's his own man he will seek you out.” Flurry growled a little in frustration “Cecil has only ever talked about you in one of two ways. Either you are a nightmare parent or you are his saving angle when he needed your help and trust me the nightmare version comes up more then the angle.”

Alex narrowed his eyes at the wall and suddenly all of her confidence left her body when his head slowly turned to meet her eyes for the first time. Those eyes she thought she had seen the worst when he was talking to Cecil but now those hardened eyes were focused on her and they were furious. She was finally able to understand why Cecil had never talked back to Alex he had a look in his eyes that demanded attention and obedience.

“Is that true? Was I that hard on him that he can only talk about the bad times?”

Flurry nodded and Alex finally blinked taking in a deep breath of air. The sigh that came after was like a locomotive releasing all of its steam at once. He looked back at his glass pausing for a moment.

“When you and Cecil wake up send him my way in the morning.”

Flurry nodded as she got down from her bar stool and watched as Alex poured himself a drink sitting quietly in thought. Maybe what she said got to him. She didn't want to risk her luck and quietly made her way back to her room cuddling up next to Cecil. The whole thing kept replaying in her mind as she couldn't get the image of that look that killer look out of her head. She thought she could at least sympathize with Cecil's pain for his father but she was wrong so hopelessly wrong.

Flurry was up and down all night long with small nightmares of the talk but eventually she did find a few hours of sleep. When she woke up Cecil wasn't beside her and the sun was already in shining brightly in the room. By the position she would have guessed it to be around nine or ten in the morning. Hoping everything was alright she made her way down the stairs cautiously only to find it empty. Curious she heard muffled voices and peaked her head out of a window overlooking the porch. She saw Cecil and Alex sitting in rocking chairs with Carmellia and Rockwell all drinking coffee just watching the day pass along. It wasn't what she would have considered a fun time but Cecil had a warm smile on his face while Alex had a much softer look. She wished they could have stayed like that forever but she needed to go to Rarity’s and look over those sketches.

Walking out the door she smiled to everyone. “I'm heading to Rarity’s.” Cecil was about to get up but she quickly flew over to him gently pressing a wing into his chest to sit him down. “It will be fine besides you wouldn't find our conversation engaging.”

“Are you sure?” He asked a little confused since they did everything together so far.

“I am positive unless you want to talk about how pretty the colors are or what lace pattern looks good on different dresses or…”

Cecil held his hands up in surrender “Okay okay I give. You win.”

Flurry giggled leaning in to kiss his lips. “Thought so, ill be back when we finish. Honestly, I don't know what time but it shouldn't be more then maybe three hours so around noon.”

“I will have lunch ready. Can I expect you to be here?” Alex asked in his normal flat tone of voice. Flurry smiled at him giving him a nod and then she was off. Stepping off the porch she spread her wings and took flight. Lazily gliding above the town she took in the wonders the morning sun offered. Smiling she flapped her wings heading straight up pushing them as hard as she could before bursting through the clouds. The cloud dust slowly falling off her body as the sun reflected off her brilliant fur. She was a sight for any to see but her attention was to Cloudsdale in all its glimmering glory. Puffy clouds like cotton candy rolled like the hills of Ponyville while the city buzzed with pegasus in the morning rush. It was so beautiful and gave Flurry the idea to visit with Rainbow Dash to explore one day during the week but for now she closed her eyes and let her body fall back through the hole. Wind rushing past her ears while her stomach slightly rolled at the sinking feeling. When she couldn't stand it any longer she twisted opening her eyes and spreading her wings wide again to zoom off.

Her tail had a small streak thanks to her speed but it was short lived as she slowed down gliding to Rarity’s home. Landing in front of the door she knocked lightly and the White unicorn mare quickly answered with a smirk. “Seems someone went flying today.”

Flurry was confused but Rarity pulled out a mirror for Flurry to see for herself. Flurry giggled along with Rarity as a small blush peppered her cheeks. She had bits of cloud stuck in her main and tail. A quick pat down and everything was back to normal. Rarity let her in and the two sat down for a proper tea session.

“I came up with three sketches last night that I think Cecil will like, but then again this is Cecil and like any stallion stuffy clothes are not their style.”

Flurry looked over each drawing with careful gaze and scrutiny as she listened to Rarity “I have a plan in mind to get him to wear it. His stubbornness is also his weakness.”

“Oh do tell. I love a good drama.”

Flurry set the drawings down taking a sip of tea “Well we both know he hates to wear the clothes so I won't push him to wear them if he does go however it would be a shame if what he originally wore happened upon a happy accident of wine or tomato juice or all his clothes in the barracks happened to vanish for a mass cleaning.”

Rarity was positively clapping her hooves at the plan. “Oh that is devious, but I don't see how it's going to play into his stubbornness.”

Flurry smiled as she sipped her tea once more “That of course is plan b but plan a is nagging. I've been around Cecil long enough I know what buttons to push to get him moving in the direction I want. Fluff up that ego a little, flirt with him while he tries it on, Little stuff that stays in his mind to digest later once he decides he going to wear the suit nothing in this world will stop him.”

Rarity smiled warmly as she held her teacup out to toast. “Cleaver girl indeed, Cecil should be careful not to get on your bad side.”

Flurry put a hoof to her chest tilting her head slightly as she fluttered her eyes “Meee? Im just a sweet little innocent princess.”

The two shared in a laugh as Rarity refilled the teacups

“Goodness, darling I haven't laughed like this in some time. It's refreshing to have something new come through those doors again. I remember when Twilight er Princess Twilight was still just a unicorn. It seemed like we had adventure after adventure learning true values of friendship and learning more about each other each day.”

Flurry smiled warmly at Rarity's story, it was easy to see in the old mare's eyes that she missed going on adventures but all her friends were busy with their lives and she had a major business to run.

“It's almost a shame, Cecil has no idea how lucky he is to have you make his clothes.” Flurry said trying to change the subject. It worked as Rarity giggled waving her off a little.

“It's honestly refreshing. Cecil looks at me like a friend instead of Rarity the greatest fashion designer. He's the only client I still work with because of that, he is humble, and even if he doesn't like what I make he still smiles and wears the clothes proudly. You are right though, he really has no idea the significance that those three diamonds mean.”

Flurry giggled a little more hearing this. It was sweet to hear Cecil was always well Cecil a goofy fun loving carefree stallion.

“I plan to keep it that way for you too but I can't speak for everypony at the party. I have a feeling Prince Baron will say something about it.”

Rarity rolled her eyes “Well i suppose the cat had to leave the bag at some point.”

Flurry nodded as she finished the tea. The girls talked more gossip and a little about the suits refining the design Flurry picked as she talked about the dress she had picked out for the ball. Rarity took notes and once business was taken care of the girls just sat and talked some more like they could never run out of things to talk about finally she caught the cloak and smiled standing up.

“Rarity I have enjoyed this conversation greatly but I did promise I would be back by lunch.”

Rarity stood up as her magic started gathering the tea cups and kettle.

“Of course, it has been marvelous talking with you and if you ever want to stop by and talk some more simply knock on my door.”

Flurry smiled warmly at the offer and pulled Rarity into a tight hug. “You're the best Rarity!”

Rarity rolled her eyes a little as she hugged the princess back with her own tight hug “I don't know about the best but I do manage.”

The girls shared in one more laugh before Flurry waved goodbye and flew straight back to the bar where Everyone was still sitting outside in rocking chairs. They never even moved and still never talked. It was strange but thankfully when she landed Alex got up and following behind him was Carmillia. Cecil smiled at Flurry “We were just waiting on you before we started lunch.”

“If I had known that I would have come back sooner.” she teased walking up to the rocking chair to take a seat in between Cecil and Rockwell

Rockwell laughed as he downed the last of his coffee. “We would have been fine, Lord knows Alex can do without a meal or two, now that bottomless pit you call a coltfriend his stomach has been growling for the past hour.”

Flurry tried not to laugh but it came out in a roll of sing song harmony “Don't I know. He's just like my father. They could eat us out of house and home, if me and my mother let them raid the kitchen.”

Rockwell slapped his knee in laughter while Cecil just smiled as a small blush appeared on his face “You hear that Cecil me boy, even the princess thinks your a fatass.”

Cecil grinned as he got up to refill his drink “Better then an oldass Rockwell.”

“O is that true, I hate to say it but this old timer can still bend you over his knee.”

“I’ll be gentle and try to keep you from breaking a hip.”

The two laughed hysterically at the insults for a second before Rockwell slapped Cecil on the back “Go on and get the lady a drink Cecil. No reason for her to hear this kind of foul mouth language.”

Once Cecil was inside Flurry arched an eyebrow at him “I honestly never understood the banter between stallions. It seems mean the way you talk to each other even though I know your joking.”

Rockwell smirked as he got comfortable in his rocking chair “Well You know how girls like to compliment each other like say your eyes are so beautiful, or I love the way you did your main today?” Flurry nodded following along “Boys are just the same except we use insults. If we didn't give each other hell it would mean something is wrong or we didn't like you. Males from any breed are naturally drawn to conflict and want to be known as a alpha so this type of banter is just a way to….stroke the ego by letting the other know they are an equal….Hell I don't know but what I do know is it's fun.”

Camellia came out with a fresh cup for Rockwell. She rested her head on his shoulder while her free claw rubbed his head

“It's just boys being boys Princess, nothing more nothing less, and if you hang around this crowd a little to long you two will catch the shit.”

Flurry got a nervous look about her “I have never been spoken to like that before and I definitely have never spoken to anyone like that before either.”

Carmilla smiled as she kissed the side of Rockwell's cheek and returned to her normal rocking chair

“You’ll learn. In this family, you have to have thick skin. We are like a pack of wolves we kick you while your down.”

Flurry was getting really nervous as she thought about last night with her talk with Alex. Was he so accustomed to not showing emotion because he saw it as a sign of weakness that he inadvertently never showed Cecil emotion out of habit? Then again Alex for almost his entire life on Equestria was a soldier and from what Shining had told Flurry about war its that emotions get you killed.

“I guess….you will just have to….pull me down then you….old….bird.” She tried to make the insult but her voice steadily got higher in octaves and started cracking the longer she tried to force the sentence out. Carmilla and Rockwell gave her a stern look and Flurry panicked for a second squirming in her chair before the two of them laughed some more.

“A little lacking on the delivery but a solid comeback never the less.” Carmilla stated as she turned to go back in. She stopped at the door giving Flurry a sweet smile.

“Oh, and we are having Caesar salad, apple fritters, steak, and hay fries.”

“Thats perfect Carmilla, do you need help in the kitchen?” Flurry asked still surprised at how calm she was around the meat.

Carmilla was a bit apprehensive at first and then she shrugged “If you have the stomach for it.” She said walking into the bar and then to the kitchen.

Flurry followed suit just as Cecil was making his way back with a glass of lemonade. “I’ll be in the kitchen helping Carmilla. I want to see how meat is actually cooked.”

Cecil sucked his lips in still nervous about her seeing something like that, but he had to remind himself she wasn't a porcelain doll and she could make decisions for herself. “Alright but if its gets to bad for you dont feel ashamed if you need to leave.”

Flurry smacked his butt with a hoof giving him a confidant smile “Don't you worry, I know my limits.” Cecil smirked and shrugged heading back out front to sit with Rockwell.

Chapter 17

When Flurry entered the kitchen she wasnt to impressed with the kitchen. It resembled the one the cooks used with stainless steel work benches and knives that hung off magnets. It was a restaurant style kitchen but Alex and Carmilla were hard at work getting things prepped. They both stopped for a second to see Flurry before going back to work.

“What are you doing in here?” Alex asked in a low tone of voice

“I came to learn how to cook meat.”

Flurry stated confidently and it was like the whole world stopped. Inside that kitchen you could hear a pin drop and it made Flurry slightly regret saying something as she took a tentative step back.

“Your sure?” Alex asked and Flurry nodded with a small gulp. “Then stop standing there and get over here.”

She quickly made her way over to Alex as he had the uncooked steak out on the table. “Im seasoning the meat and then throwing it on the grill until just the outside is cooked leaving the middle pink.”

“Why don't you eat it like a real Griffion? Blue is the best!” Carmilla shouted from her station.

“W-whats the difference?” Alex sighed as he tossed the steak on the grill “Carmillia likes to eat her steak with the option to revive it.”

Flurry visibly paled causing Carmillia to laugh as the old griffen continued with her meal prep.

“Sweetheart its just an expression. The…animal is long since dead. Blue is just a term for how long you leave the steak on the grill. It goes blue, rare, medium rare, Medium, medium well, well done. The last one is like trying to eat shoe leather.”

Flurry calmed down a little knowing that there was no chance of the animal coming back to life while it was on the grill. Common sense would have normally told her that considering it was just a slab of meat but this was all new and a taboo act in the eyes of any pony or vegetarian. The meat sizzled on the grill and the aroma hit her nose causing her to take in a small wiff and smile. It did smell delicious. Alex walked away from the grill while Flurry continued to watch it. After about ten minutes Alex flipped the steak and repeated the process except he cut into one side spreading it open for Flurry to see. He was right the outside was brown and the middle was pink. Alex took it off the grill setting it under a heating lamp so it wouldnt get cold and then put Carmilias on and that took almost no time at all before he was cutting the steak open and setting it under the lamp.

“I thought three people ate meat.” Flurry asked only noticing two steaks. Alex threw a burger on and Flurry watched closely as he cooked the burger.

“Meat like this is rare. Carmilla had to fly to the Griffen kingdom to get these two steaks. They cost nearly sixty bits a steak. Im having a burger which is still expensive but not nearly as much as the steak.”

Flurry nodded as she watched him flip the burger “Were steaks like this expensive in your home world?”

Alex had a small ghost of a smile on his lips as he thought about it. “Yes and no. in my world yes, compared to this one no.”

Flurry nodded as she understood. “I…I don't want to offend but what was your world like and how did you get here.”

The small smile on his lips vanished as he laid a piece of cheese on the burger. Carmilla kept a watchful eye on the two ready to step in if things got out of hand. Rockwell and Carmilla were one of the few that Alex had told his past life to.

“As I told the princesses, that's none of your damn business.”

“I-I see….Sorry for the intrusion. You don't know till you ask right?”

Alex knew exactly where she heard that from and after putting the burger on the heating lamp turned to her “You’ve been hanging out with Cecil to much.”

Flurry giggled as she walked over to Carmillia to help with the rest of the food “He has a way of rubbing off on people in a good way.”

Carmilla was enjoying this little conversation between Alex and Flurry. How long had it been since Alex actually had a conversation with someone other then Carmilla, Rockwell and Cecil? For her part Flurry had actually come to the kitchen to learn how to cook meat but she also wanted to give Alex a break so he could go back to spending time with Cecil. Instead he leaned against the wall pulling out his dreadful cigarette but Carmillia held her knife up at him glaring at him.

“I swear to Celestia if you light up in here I will cut your bitch ass.”

Alex glared back as he moved the match closer to the tip of his cigarette and Carmilla looked even more pissed as she flipped the knife around so her talons were holding the blade. “Alex Steel I am warning you. Do. not. Test. me.”

“Its my goddamn place. I do what I want.”

Carmillia threw the knife at him but Alex caught it mid air and threw it back where Carmillia caught it just inches before it went into her eye. Neither one flinched when the knife was headed to them they only glared at each other before Carmilla growled and used the knife to cut up the salade in frustration as Alex smoked in the kitchen. Flurry was in shock at their bearing and skill. Even with her magic it would have been tough for her to grab the knife mid air and that was assuming she could stay calm enough to watch it come at her. These two just stood there like a ball had been tossed at them grabbed it and threw it back.

“D-does this happen normally?” Flurry whispered cautiously to Carmillia who was still focused on the lettuce with an angry look.

“Only when he wants to be a brat.” She growled loud enough for Alex to hear but he did nothing other then look out the door and narrow his eyes for a second.

Alex slowly walked out of the doorframe like a cat stalking its prey. Curious Flurry set her knife down but a talon rested on her shoulder stopping her in place. She looked back to Carmillia who looked at the kitchen door with intensity in her eyes.

“Do not go out that door unless you are ready to see the real Alex.”

Flurry bit her lip and softly pushed Carmillias hand away “I plan to Marry Cecil. If Alex is going to be my father-in-law I need to know what im getting into.”

Carmilla gave her a look of sympathy before she went back to cutting the lettuce. Flurry walked out the door to see Alex standing in the bars main doors arms crossed and head slightly tilted down as two burly Stallions glared up at him. Just across the window, She could see Cecil and Rockwell with the same look of intensity in their eyes. She was oblivious as to what was going on. These two stallions just randomly showed up and it was like they were being invaded. The stallions started to approach and before they could make it up to the same level Alex sent a kick into one's chin. Flurry watched as the eyes of the stallion rolled to the back of his head crashing on the floor while Alex grabbed the other by the main pulling him the rest of the way up the stairs and delivering several punches to the side of his head until the Stallion went limp. Alex tossed the Stallion back to the ground and looked at Cecil “Get this trash out back.” Cecil nodded as Rockwell stood up to help.

Flurry spun around holding a hoof to her chest as she looked to Carmillia who was still all to calm about the situation.

“What in the great names of Luna and Celestia was that!?”

Carmilla dumped the lettuce in the bowl as she worked on cutting up carrots.

“Ponies dumb enough to test their strength against Alex or some wanting revenge when he was a mercenary. They come and they fall. Lets just be thankful they never come with more then twelve.”

Flurry gulped as she tried to get her racing heart to slow down “What happens if more then twelve show up?”

Carmilla narrowed her eyes at Flurry “Instead of calling for the police we call for the morgue.”

Flurry felt her blood run cold as her hooves started shaking. Alex Steel was willing to kill and fight anyone who just simply threatened him. She could understand self defense but going so far as to kill them was unheard of. She pressed her back against the wall on the verge of hyperventilating. He could have talked to them but instead, he stood there menacingly and when they tried to walk up before they even made it to the last step one was out cold before he hit the ground and the other was being dragged and punched mercilessly in the head until he collapsed. The show of violence truly shock Flurry to the core and finally after just a days time of being here she understood why her father was weary of Cecil or why Alex's reputation carried such a heavyweight. He was a cold killer with no empathy toward others well being or their life. If they threatened his family then they were a threat to be terminated by any means necessary.

She felt her chest tighten as slow heavy boot steps made their way across the floor and with each step her heart raced faster and she feared he could practically hear it beating against her rib cage. Just before Alex made it through the door Carmillia stopped infront of him acting like nothing was out of the ordinary. “Foods all done you old bastard. Go get my deadbeat husband and our little Cecil.”

Alex huffed but he turned heading away while Flurry slid down the wall letting out a breath she didn't know she was holding. Carmilla looked down at her and closed her eyes as she let out a sigh.

“I told you if you're going to be in this family you need thick skin.”

She offered a hand to Flurry but Flurry tucked her knees against her chest shaking a little.

“I-I need a moment to process this.”

Carmilla narrowed her one eye at the Princess. She knew how hard it was for an outsider to see the real look into the Steel family, hell she was part of the Savage Knights and she could barely hang with Alex in her prime. Flurry Heart needed to toughen up or shut up in the eye of the Griffen.

“Princess you ain't got a moment you need to buck up and get over it. Those stallions will be fine the worse they will have is throbbing headaches in jail when they wake up. Cecil is on his way here and if he sees you like this there will be a fight between him and Alex and who do you fucking think Alex is going to blame?”

Flurry tensed as Carmillias's words hit her harder than Alex hit those two Stallions. She was right, Cecil would see Flurry in a distraught manner and eventually, he would get an answer out of her and then go straight to his father about the excessive fighting. She gulped and looked at Carmillia as tears flowed down her eyes

“By me time, im heading to the bathroom to freshen up.”

Carmilla nodded “I can by you maybe ten minutes?”

“Fine, i can work with that.”

She got up and Carmilla pointed to the cook's bathroom. Flurry quickly made her way to it locking the door as she looked around. More tears were flowing out of her eyes but she managed to pull the toilet paper off the roll and scream into it. After about five minutes she incinerated the toilet paper and put a fresh roll on before splashing her face with water and thinking of a reason why her eyes would be red.

“Come on Flurry think, what ingredients did she use that could make you cry…Think think….” She slapped her face trying to come up with an answer when she remembered the bell peppers. Stepping out of the bathroom she shook her head and put on a brave face. Walking like the princess she was Flurry entered the bar where everyone was sitting. She took her place by Cecil and he smiled giving her a kiss.

“You okay your eyes are bloodshot?”

She waved him off “Its nothing I got a little something in my eyes. It could have been from the peppers or onions.”

Cecil nodded completely buying the story as he pulled her close to kiss the top of her head “You can be so clumsy sometimes I swear.”

She nodded and used her levitation magic to grasp the fork and eat her food. The lunch went well and afterward, everyone went back outside to sit on the porch. Flurry kept mostly quiet as they four spoke about the old times or what college life has been like for Cecil. It was fun to hear Cecil talking about his experience at the factory or the stuff he and Barron did together, but when it came to talking about Flurry she loved that the most not only because it was about her but how he told it. He talked about her like she was a savior while being a good friend. He also added in her flaws but that was to be expected. For Flurry it was a wonderful way to enter the evening. Carmilla and Rockwell told some stories of their time in prance leaving out the good bits for obvious reasons and slowly night descended upon Ponyville as the five of them stayed on the porch just talking and sharing stories. No parties or fancy clothes at a ball, just five souls sharing and bonding over experiences and stories. Soon the time came for the chatter to calm down and them to turn in. Flurry went shortly after Rockwell and Carmilla leaving Cecil and Alex to chat. Flurry wanted to stay awake and wait for him but desperately underestimated Cecil and Alex’s inner night owl and at some point, she had fallen asleep but like it were a blink she felt a familiar weight next to her and then those strong arms wrapping her up. She smiled snuggling closer to Cecil as her body relaxed again. In seconds she was back to sleep with dreams filled of the two of them.

When she woke up in the morning she was happy to see Cecil by her side this time and decided to leave. She made her way downstairs where Alex was already sitting at the bar smoking a cigarette. He saw her and nodded for her to come over. After Yesterday's violent outburst and then sitting for hours just talking and enjoying each other's company she was still trepidious to go near Alex not knowing what to expect.

Flurry took her seat next to him with the best morning smile she could give him “Whats up?”

Alex slid her a sealed envelope. The envelope in question was decorated with gold trimming and stamped with the Canterlot wax seal. On the back was a note in Twilight's writing addressed to Flurry. She glanced at Alex and then to the envelope. Using her magic she opened it and pulled out the note. Smiling warmly she tucked it back in and smiled to Alex.

“It's from aunt Twilight. She wants to meet with me and Cecil today and she included you can..”

“Not happening. You two can go I….”

“She's offering the royal whiskey and tobacco storage.”

“Any drink?”

“Any, but only one.”

“She knows the one.”

“Harmonys song?”

“Eeyup.”

Flurry rolled her eyes. That drink was outlawed five years ago because some genius decided to mix magic with booze and the effects for the drink were good in thought. The first sip was bitter nearly enough to make even the seasoned alcoholics turn their noses up but the second sip was whatever flavor you craved at the moment. A side effect of the drink and what made it outlawed was the magic used to make the flavor affected unicorn horns. Getting drunk for them was compared to drinking two pots of coffee worth of magic and nowhere to let it out at. Horns started cracking and in the worst cases exploding. Thus by decree of Princess Twilight, she banned the drink because if one couldn't have it neither could anyone else until the problem could be fixed or so she says. Flurry only knew about this information because as a royal she needed to know all the rules.

“Well that's good that you're coming, She said we can come at any time I just need to hand the second letter to the guard.”

“They would let us in either way. Most if not all the guards remember me.”

That was a little concerning that Alex could simply walk into the castle where the most important ruler was just because the guards knew him but after yesterday she could imagine that they more likely feared him.

“Alright when Cecil wakes up we can leave.” She said with a smile but Alex had other plans as he set his cigarette in the ashtray

“Has he told you about how I woke him up?”

Flurry nodded now getting a little concerned about what she was going to witness. Alex stood leaving the bar and heading to the staircase. She followed him as he waited at the bottom and then he started stomping up the stairs. Alex stomped down the hallway and threw the door open with such force it slammed against the wall. Cecil was sitting straight up forcing his eyes to be open as he looked at Alex and his scowling face.

“Get your ass out of bed. We're leaving for Canterlot.”

Before Cecil could answer Alex slammed the door turning to Flurry who was about to say something but Alex held a hand up and seconds later Cecil could be heard grumbling to himself about how he was a grown man still being treated like a kid or how one day he’d punch Alex square in the face. Flurry had to suck her lips in to keep from laughing at Cecil's dramatic moment. Alex left her and she had to stand there for a couple of seconds listening to Cecil rant before knocking on the door.

“Come on in Flurry.” She heard from the door.

Opening the Door Cecil was putting the sheets back in place since he slept with his clothes on again. Flurry scrunched her nose and used her magic to tear the sheets off the bed.

“Go take a bath, you stink. I’ll wash these and take mine shortly after.”

“Yes dear.” He said sarcastically which earned him a pinch on his butt from her magic

“I’ll have none of the sass this morning.” She giggled “Mister im going to punch my dad in the face.”

Cecil blushed brightly as he realized she had probably heard all of his ranting and quickly left the room to get his fresh clothes and hop in the shower. Flurry just giggled at his goofiness before making her way downstairs where once again Alex was sitting at the bar. Without asking he pointed to a door to the right of the stairs. She nodded and opened it to see a compact washer and dryer. The floor was clean of all clothes which surprised her. She would have thought that since Alex and Cecil both wore clothes they would be under a mountain of them or they just wore the weeks worth and cleaned them all at once. Either way she was impressed and set the sheets in the floor shutting the door.

“I will wash them when we return. I don't want to go there and let them soak all day.”

Alex huffed “Go head and start it. I’ll let Carmillia know she needs to swap a load.”

Flurry felt a little bad knowing Carmilla was going to be swapping the load but Alex did say it was alright. She started the load of laundry and as per normal Cecil was out of the shower dried off, teeth brushed, and deodorant on in under ten minutes. Cecil had started growing a beard since they had been off and his stubble was turning into a mess. This also caught the eyes of Alex who snapped his fingers before Cecil could make it to the bar.

“Shave.”

“Dad I don't want to.”

“I said shave.”

“No, look its really not that..”

“One….two….”

“D-dad come on.”

Alex shot him a look that promised he was shaving whether he wanted to or not and that look alone was enough to get Cecil to walk back up the stairs to shave. Flurry met him in the tight bathroom barely able to squeeze past him.

“Personally I think you look better without a beard.” She told him as she turned the water on testing the temperature.

“I just wanted to see if I could grow one.”

Flurry giggled as she stepped away from the shower to stand on her hind legs and rest her forelegs on his shoulders pulling him closer.

“I love you but darling, we are already on our third day, if we were staying for a month or more I would support you but a week? The school would just make you shave it anyway.”

Cecil sighed as he leaned his head back. He rested a hand on one of her hooves “I know, I just wanted to try.” He turned kissing her cheek and smearing the shaving cream all over her face.

Flurry jerked back as she felt the shaving cream smear on her face. Dropping back down to all four hooves “Cecil.” She whined as she rubbed the cream off her face.

For his part he just laughed but before he could reapply more she got a devilish smile on her face and smeared what was in her hoof on his face. Cecil grabbed the can of shaving cream pouring some in his hand and rubbed it on her face thus the war started with Flurry winning after she pinned her human to the wall with magic and covered his face like she would a cream pie. After that was taken care of she jumped in the shower leaving Cecil to clean his face and finish shaving. He planned to make it fast but Flurry began to sing in the shower and her voice rang like wind chimes in a soft breeze. He barely heard a word as her melody hypnotized him but all that stopped when she poked her head out of the curtain giving him a sly smile.

“It's not polite to eavesdrop Cecil.”

He chuckled finally cleaning the last of the cream off his face and washing it down the drain “Your voice is like a choir of angels singing. Can you really blame me for wanting to listen?”

She gave him a sweet warm smile. “I suppose I can forgive you this time with such a sweet compliment but I would like to shower in private.”

“Alright I’ll leave, just don't take to long….dad is…”

She arched an eyebrow with a knowing smile “Impatiant, impulsive, and narrow minded?”

Cecil stood with his mouth agape trying to think of any comeback. He didn't really expect Flurry to understand how his father worked this quickly but here she was.

“Y-yeah I guess you do know how he is.”

Flurry let a chorus of soft giggles escape her lips as she slowly pulled the curtain back “He's not a hard stallion to figure out, he is just a difficult stallion to deal with. Now off with you I should be done soon but not if you keep distracting me.”

Cecil rolled his eyes as he headed for the door “You are something else you know that?”

“And you love me for all of it.”

He shook his head before stepping out the door and heading downstairs. It wasn't a long wait since Flurry didn't take her usual soaking time and instead washed as quickly as her magic would allow her. After her shower the three headed to the train much to Flurry’s annoyance. She had the power to teleport all three of them but Alex refused to travel any other way but by train. When asked why he only responded with “Bad experience.” That wasn't enough of a reason for Flurry to be happy with, but she respected his wishes and soon they were off. Arriving in Canterlot Flurry finally got her chance to stare at the white marble and granite city with its golden spiral roofs. It was a city of beauty and power just as it was 1000 years ago. Ponies walked or flew through the streets on their daily routine for work or some like mothers with their children bouncing in happiness to explore and hopefully buy a treat or a toy to take home. The city was magical with life and diversity.

Flurry was the first to step off followed by Cecil and finally by Alex. The pink Alicorn stood out like a sore thumb next to the two humans with black flat brim stetsons and brown heavy duty coats. The only difference between their apparel Cecil wore his cowpony boots while Alex wore what he called combat boots. Cecil wore blue jeans while Alex wore black heavy duty cargo pants. Cecil wore a blue and white checkered button down t-shirt tucked into his pants, with a belt, while Alex wore a simple olive green t-shirt. Flurry understood why they wore the coats considering they had no fur. This mountain temperature was even a little cold for Flurry but she had to wonder if their coats were special or if they just liked the style. In any case, it was Ironic to see how much they looked alike, and if Alex’s looks were anything to go off of Flurry hit the jackpot with Cecil when he got older.

The three made their way to the castle letting Flurry lead as the two humans followed behind walking in step with each other. If one didn't know the circumstance they could have easily been mistaken for bodyguards. Reaching the castle gate the guards recognized Alex’s signature coat and stood straight. Since the years REM was formed the guard underwent a cosmetic change. Those that were in the REM program wore different Armor then normal royal guards. Their golden helmets wrapped completely around their muzzle and the decorative plumes were dyed red and only given to officers. That was the part Alex changed. Celestia and Luna changed the body armor design. The chest insignia was left with Celestia's blue star but inside of said star was Luna's eye and that was the only design change made. It was the same for the night guard. The sisters couldn't agree on the back armor so they kept it simple and changed the insignia.

When the guards saw the Princess with Alex they saluted her and opened the gates. She was let through but their spears crossed when Cecil and Alex tried to walk through. Alex glared at one and watched as he visibly started to shake in his knees.

“Let me through.” He ordered in a low dangerous tone of voice.

The guard gulped trying to keep his barring as long as he could “E-even the hero needs an invitation to visit the Princess of Equestria.”

Alex stepped so close to the guard a piece of paper would fill the space between Alex's Chest and the pony's nose.
“I. Said. move.”

Alex demanded as his tone became aggravated. His fists balled while his strong gaze bored holes in the guard's head. Flurry was about to move in but Cecil shot her a look that told her to stay put. The other guard rushed Alex shoving him back with his spear and giving him an equal warning glare back

“This is royal grounds and If you are not permitted to step foot or hoof then you shall be revoked and removed, any resistance will be seen as a threat and dealt with accordingly up to capital punishment!”

The guard lowered his spear ready to fight if necessary. There was a long pause as the guard and Alex stared each other down like two wolves ready to strike. Alex nodded to the guard after a breath holding moment. “Flurry the letter.”

Flurry quickly handed the guard her letter and after reading he nodded to his partner clearing the way. Before Alex stepped through he stopped next to the guard who shoved him.

“I’ll see your promoted.” Turning to the other guard who cowarded at Alex “And you are lucky I don't have you recycled back to boot camp with that pussy exercise. You are a goddamn Marine, Show some fucking grit.”

Flurry furrowed her brow at this display now understanding it was a test. It would have been nice to know that he was testing the guards. Her aggravation didn't stop there. She saw no reason to test them like this other then to waste time, they dealt with the public daily and already had enough to deal with let alone the biggest scare factory to touch Equestria since Nightmare Moon. She walked on with Cecil next to her wearing a concerned look on his face.

“Everything okay?” He whispered to her.

“I hate bullies.” Is all she replied before picking up her hooves and walking a little faster to make distance between Alex.

Cecil knew she was upset and from her perspective, it did look like Alex was bullying the guards but she didn't realize how much the Marines actually looked up to Alex. They were trained to be ruthless and show no fear. Flurry was a princess with a crystal heart on her flank, the complete opposite of Alex. This was supposed to be a nice evening but it was quickly turning into a disaster. The three made it to the main chambers where the regal Twilight sat upon her throne main and tail flowing with an invisible wind as Spike stood guard next to her.

“Welcome, Princess flurry heart and how could I forget you Cecil.”

She talked with a soft motherly warm tone like Celestia she could relax even the tightest wound ponies with her voice. Twilight stepped down from her throne to meet with them face to face. It was strange for Cecil to ever look up to a pony but Twilight stood a whole two heads taller then him. Flurry rushed hugging her aunt tightly as if she hadn't seen her in years.

“It's so good to see you, auntie. How long has it been?”

Twilight softly giggled as she lowered her head to embrace Flurry even more “To long dear niece. I still remember you when you were in diapers crawling around and causing all kinds of mischief and now look at you…”

Twilight pulled back to gaze at Flurry with a proud smile “On your way to becoming a fine schooler.”

Flurry smiled up at Twilight with big proud eyes at twilights words. “Thank you thank you! It's all because of you. Without you showing me how much fun School could be I never would have attempted college.”

Twilight let out a small chuckle as she used a wing to lightly brush Flurry's hair. “I can't take all the credit for that. Even as a young filly you surrounded yourself with books. I simply nudged you to balance books and a social life.” She winked at Flurry “After all books are great but having friends to make your own experiences with is much better. Speaking of Friends I see you brought Cecil.”

Twilight covered the two with a wing and slyly smirked at Flurry “Sooo how is your new coltfriend?”

Flurry blushed a little but smiled proudly as she thought about all the things Cecil meant to her.

“Oh auntie, hes a dream come true. He's hard working, dedicated to his school, and has this big dream that's going to change Equestria for the better. He’s goofy, sweet as apple pie, and not to hard on the eyes.”

Twilight covered her mouth to hold in a laugh. She was glowing with happiness that Flurry found someone who made her melt like this. It was adorable. “I'm glad now then shall we talk with him?”

Flurry nodded with a big smile as the two Alicorns walked over to Cecil had had distracted himself by studying the stained glass windows.

“Cecil, It's been quite some time?” Twilight asked as he slowly turned to face her with a smile of his own.

“You know it, Princess. Hope you ain't well upset that me and Flurry are dating?”

Flurry reeled back a little at the question but Twilight understood his worry completely

“Cecil I have known you since the time of your birth and like my mentor Princess Celestia, I could see the good in your heart and while I did have worry about your father and his methods of raising you, I knew you would turn out to be a fine young man. As for my feelings on your two courtship, I proudly say I am glad you and Flurry are together so long as you make each other happy and stay devoted.”

Cecil smiled ear to ear with his big goofy smile “Thank ya so much Princess, you have no idea how much that means to me. I only want the best for Flurry.”

Twilight smiled seeing an opportunity to teach a lesson

“While that is a noble goal and certainly one to keep in mind especially when you are faced with adversity never forget your thoughts and well being matter as well. Do not suffer just to appease Flurry’s happiness. That will only form a gap in your bond that if not addressed will only grow into resentment and distaste.”

“So what your saying is I don't have to like everything and should speak my mind if it truly bothers me?”

Twilight nodded while Flurry’s gears began to go into overdrive as she went through memories trying to find any moment in time that she might have made him do something that he didn't like and then she remembered the party she dragged him to but that ended in him having a fun time. It was a conflicting moment for the lesson and while she wanted to bring it up she didn't want her aunt to know about her night life just yet.

Twilight looked down at Flurry and it was clear as day to her that Flurry was in her deep thoughts digging up memories. She lightly nudged Flurry with a wing to bring her out of whatever thoughts she was in and looked down at her with a knowing smile. Flurry studied her aunt and realized she had been caught but nothing was said. Twilight knew she had done something like this. She winked at Flurry and focused back to Cecil.

“Come to my bed chambers where we can lounge a little easier and catch up in comfort. I will have my maids bring snacks and drinks.”

Cecil rubbed the back of his head nervously grinning “Sorry to decline but if Barron is here id like to go see him. Gotta give that pompous prick some shit.”

The crude language wasn't thrilling to hear but Twilight was just happy he made it this far without swearing. “Spike, would you mind showing Cecil to the Blueblood wing?”

The purple dragon wearing his red cape carrying his ceremony broadsword gave a small bow with a smile. “Of course twi.”

Chapter 18

Cecil and Spike walked out of the throne room while Twilight and Flurry went to the royal chambers. The second they were away from the mares and the huge oak doors to the throne room shut, Spike pulled Cecil into a headlock giving him a nuggie.

“It's been forever you walking calamity!”

Spike said in a joking manner as Cecil laughed and rolled out of the headlock readjusting his hat once he was free.

“Hell Spike I've been busy with life. I spent a year with my nose in books studying for that scholarship and then once I moved it was like one big race. Had a full time job, was broke for a while, meet Baron, meet Flurry, had some run ins with the law, almost got expelled.”

Cecil laughed loudly as he hit the high notes. He wasn't complaining but telling the big adventure he had so far “Shit Spike it's been a rollercoaster and I love it.”

Spike shook his head as he laughed with Cecil. “You are the luckiest person alive, Your bad luck only seems to be counteracted by good luck. It's like rolling a one and falling into a hen house as a monster appears and then for the attack you roll a nat 20 and defeat the monster with a chicken egg.”

Cecil couldn't help but laugh at the reference. He had played Spike's game with Discord and Big Mac one time and what a time it was. Being brought in the game Cecil was a walking disaster with such bad luck Spike and Big Mac accused Discord of tampering with his dice. Turned out Discord felt so bad for him that he had actually put a small luck spell on the dice.

“Hey never doubt the power of dumbass luck and a chicken egg.”

Spike was practically tearing up with laughter as he remembered the moment like it happened yesterday “Never again.”

The two stood in the hallway sharing laughs and talking about the same old stories they always brought up whenever they talked. Today was a rare one because Cecil actually had new stories from Collage to tell Spike about and he soaked them up like a sponge. Cecil finally managed to explain the whole adventure just as they reached the blueblood wing. The wing was bathed in white walls trimmed with gold. Busts of their fellow ancestors lined the left side of the wall where huge windows overlooked the east side. Miles and miles of open rolling hills covered in a tall sea of grass. That's what it normally would have looked like but in the deepest part of winter, everything was white. The two walked until they came to a dark oak door with a bust of Baron outside it.

“I have to say Cecil that's a roller coaster of a tale. We can talk more once you're done. I still have duties to perform.”

Cecil smirked as he held his hand out to shake. Spike smirked back giving him a firm handshake. “On your duties, you might want to swing by the barracks and make sure dad isn't trying to be drill instructor again.”

Spike sighed as he pulled his hand away “Every single time, can that old man not just be normal.”

“This is my father we are talking about.”

Again Spike sighed pinching his nose as he tried to mentally prepare himself “I’ll see what I can do.”

“Thanks Spike.” Cecil said as he turned to the door to knock. Spike just gave him a thumbs up as he walked away.

The dragon as always had the responsibility but at least it was what he wanted. Spike lived to serve Twilight while Cecil was taught to make his own decisions and be tied down by no one. Two different views on life but still managed to be great friends. With his warm thoughts of Spike out of the way Cecil knocked on the door and a depressed reply came almost immeditly.

“Go away, I do not wish to be disturbed.”

Cecil knocked again getting a grin on his face.

“Are you daft? I said, nay I ordered the butlers and maids to explicitly not disturb me.”

The growing frustration in Baron's voice was making Cecil fight to keep the chuckles down. He wanted to see how far he could rile the right Stallion up. So he knocked again he heard shuffling and a loud dramatic groan from inside.

Please! I insisted that..” Baron started off strong but when he opened the door whatever he had to say trailed off as his mind tried to comprehend how in the world Cecil was standing in front of him.

“Surprise you pompous ass.” Cecil said with his signature big smile and laugh.

Baron had to blink a few times before his own mirroring smile formed. He used his magic to pull Cecil close into a bro hug

“You cheeky devil how in Celetias name did they let a fiend like you in?”

Cecil pulled away lightly slapping Baron on his shoulder “Well dating the Princess and having your father as Equestrias war hero does have its perks. How the hell have you been Baron!”

Baron stepped aside to Let Cecil enter his room. The room for the royal elite pony wasnt any bigger then the dorm rooms. He had a large lavished bed with a massive desk parallel to the bed. The back opened up to a full size kitchen, and Cecil had to assume it had a full bath tucked away around a corner.

“Well old chap its been shabby, frankly atrocious. Father has his ninnies in a bunch and mother oh sweet Luna mother. She's sectoniable again, throwing divorce papers at my father like a filly throwing a fit.”

“Damn, that's…hey look if you want to bail out and crash at dads im sure after some explanation…”

Baron sat at his desk pouring himself a drink of whiskey. Cecil just stopped talking to watch his friend down a triple shot of whiskey without flinching. It was more for concern then Cecil thought.

“Okay tell me what's going on and why is she acting, well no offense but like a bitch?”

Baron sighed as he poured another drink and pushed it to Cecil. He smiled weary at the human giving a bitter chuckle.

“You’ll need that old friend. Mother and father every few years get into a massive argument over money of course, it's always about the stockmarket when it goes down. Mother wants to leave because she gets it in her mind that she will be married to a poor stallion and kicked out of the wing with him. Father tries to tell her that they will be fine and that he's already taken precautions. Mother doesn't believe him even when he shows her proof and thus a huge back and forth happens except this year is different. Im a adult this year. The last time this happened I was still a minor and they used me as a bargaining chip. Who would take the young prince away in the divorce? So I've been the reason they stayed together this long but now they want me to take sides.”

Baron was right and Cecil downed the whole thing pouring himself another glass while Baron tipped the bottle back.

“And I thought my family was fucked up being full of war veterans and criminals. Goddamn.”

Baron took a deep inhale as he nodded his head. “It gets more swimmingly to. Depending on who I pick I might be transferred out of the crystal empire.”

Cecil slammed his hand on Baron's desk narrowing his eyes “That's not happening. I don't want to get involved but damn it I will if it concerns you and your well being.”

Baron looked at Cecil skeptically with narrowed eyes and pursed lips. “What are you planning?”

Cecil grinned as he downed his drink setting the glass upside down.

“Your salvation. I have a connection to Princess Twilight and Flurry Heart. What would your parents think if two Princesses showed up to set the record straight? Twilight has a soft spot for learning and more then likely she would see sympathy on you plus with Flurry as your friend she would ask Twilight to help you as well. Two heavy hitters in the political world protecting you sounds nice and it would give your parents a chance to solve things out for themselves if Twilight doesn't council them with lechures.”

“I wish I would have thought about this but ever since I showed up it's been miserable. I haven't had a moment to myself except for today when I forcibly removed myself from the hostile environment.”

“Come on let's go to the gym and work some of this frustration out?”

Baron shook his head “Id rather not.”

“Baron.”

“I said no Cecil.”

“......Lazy fatass.”

“That's rich coming from you chap, the notorious bottomless pit.”

Cecil and Baron shared a laugh at that. No matter how much he tried Baron was always wittier but Cecil had a new motivation “Have you ever slept with a nightguard?”

“No, They are usually asleep when I'm awake and when their shifts end I'm already piss drunk or with a new mare.”

Cecil grinned mischievously as Baron narrowed his eyes. “What are you thinking Cecil?” Baron's voice was practically dripping with skeptical doubt.

“Dads down in the barrack right now. Solar and lunar guard practically worship him. I think lunar guards would wake up to catch him in action.”

Baron sighed as he leaned his head in the palm of his hoof “You're going to persist until I finally leave this room aren't you?”

“Yes.”

Barron sighed as he got out of the chair and onto the floor. He was a little wobbly but he managed to get his balance.

“Okay then old chap tally ho.”

As Cecil and Baron left to try and distract him from his family troubles Flurry Heart was sitting in Twilight's personal room taking in all the purple and books. She had her own miniature library for a closet packed with scrolls and books while her bed fluffed with pillows in the middle rested her toy doll Mr. Smartypants. The two princesses had been talking about Flurry's time in Ponyville enjoying more of the company then the actual conversation but suddenly Flurry set her tea cup and saucer down with her magic. Her face twisted into concern and angst as she tried to formulate a way to explain what was on her mind. Twilight sat calmly again reading Flurry's face like she would a open book. Finally, Flurry looked at Twilight with determined eyes.

“I want to know the transformation Spell Celestia used to turn Cecil's mother into a human.”

Twilight spit her tea to the side nearly dropping her cup as the magic broke concentration “WHAT!?”

Flurry held her head high “I want to know it so when the time comes for Cecil and I to have children.”

Twilight for all her wisdom she had learned over the years was not prepared in the slightest for this question. “I-I think your mother would be the one to discuss this with.”

Flurry closed her eyes shaking her head “I love my momma to death but we both know her magical knowledge is meager when compared to what you know. I doubt she even knows how to cast the spell.”

Twilight sighed as she set her tea down thinking about this. “I can't morally teach you this spell. Not without at least talking with your parents about this.”

Flurry figured this would be her answer and opened her eyes. “Twilight I know you have unsurpassable respect for my parents, but I am not a filly. I am a grown adult with countless spells in my mental index, powerful spells not many my age know about let alone have the magical reservoir to use.”

“It is not that I doubt your ability to use this spell it is about what is right and wrong. You may be of age and certainly have show restraint and responsibility with your magic, but…oh Celestia help me, Flurry you are young and in love and I….you and Cecil……” Her face started heating up the more she thought about this conversation until she finally spat it out. “I will not tell you the spell so you and Cecil can have sex before you are married!”

Flurry could feel her cheeks heating up but thanks to her fur the blush stayed hidden. “Aunt Twilight you're more flustered about this topic then I am. Are we both not adults, besides my father has told Cecil on multiple occasions that he would give his blessing and I would rather know the spell now so I may perfect it.”

Twilight narrowed her eyes causing the hair on Flurry's neck to stand on edge “Do not be so casual. I have spoken my answer yet you persist. As your ruler do you not have any respect for my word?”

“Do not bring your ruler persona to me. I am Princess Flurry Heart and my words carry as much weight as my parents. You rule Equestria but the crystal empire is its own entity and I will not simply roll over. I love you Princess Twilight and you hold all the respect in my heart as a mentor and teacher but you also taught me to follow my heart. You think this is about sex but it is not!” She stomped her hoof down as her own eyes narrowed showing no fear and no chance of backing down.

“Cecil is my love and i can feel it, as corny as this statement is I know in my heart that he will stay at my side forever, and in a world full of ponies I want him to hold one human. I want him to hold me.”

Flurry sat down in her chair breathing out a sigh as she tried to calm down before things got heated. “My initial statement was true but that was only a part of it. Alex had to be with a pony and she willingly changed into a human so he might have a human boy. My plan is not to get pregnant yet. Cecil deserves to be held by his own species to know the touch of a woman without hooves but fingers through his hair or soft lips against his own.”

She looked at Twilight with a stern look “It may be heard as ridiculous blunder considering Cecil has only known ponies. I should be happy that he finds our species attractive physically but that's only because he has never seen a female from his species.”

Flurry put a hoof to her chest leaning on the table “Do you know how its going to feel for me when I eventually change to give him a human baby and he looks at me with uninterested enthusiasm or disgust? I would know he loves me but knowing that our special moment will be more like a chore... it breaks my heart.”

Twilight was beginning to understand her reasons better but all her points had a flaw in them. “This is all speculation. Did you ever consider if Cecil wants to have a human child or would he end the lineage with him? Consider what he has been through thus far, the bullying and his father's reputation. You dont see any of that because you were to young and ignorant to understand the evil his father brought into this world when you had your meeting as a filly. Cecil undoubtedly wants to continue the steel family but I dare say he would want a pony and nothing else.” Twilight arched an eyebrow “Unless you want a human child?”

Flurry squirmed a little in her chair as she locked eyes with Twilight. “I want both, preferably both male if I had a say in the matter.” Flurry admitted without hesitation.

Flurry wasnt blind anymore she knew the risks of having a human child. It would be different, They would have the entire Crystal empire with two alicorns backing them. While Alex would no doubt want to see them he would be entering his golden years and not be seen as a threat. And if Cecil could work on his botany and complete what he aimed to do then a lot of the speculation surrounding her love would vanish. Cecil has already made a lasting good impression at the school full of ponies that are going to be future holders of power. If he keeps that up until he graduates then when the new figures of power replace the old they will have the image of the fun loving laid back human in their mind instead of their predecessors who are filled with Alex and his warring nature.

“Please just trust me. I want to do this for Cecil. I want to hold his hand with my own fingers, I want to dance on two legs without balancing for my life, please I'm begging you.”

Twilight studied Flurry Heart judging her with her reasons she has given. In her honest hearts Twilights niece seemed to be earnest and adamant about what she wanted but Twilight also had to consider what her brother and sister-in-law would think about this. Flurry’s skill or magical reservoir was no issue. At her skill she could flick the spell on and off with a blink of her eye it was the temptations Twilight was worried about. Another issue is just because she said no didn't mean Flurry wouldn't seek the information out on her own. She was smart enough to stitch together texts and magic circles to get the desired effect and if done improperly she could make the transformation permanent.

“When do you plan to reveal this new spell to Cecil?”

“At the winter ball.”

“Panic at the disco, but I can't say much when I look back at my grand galloping galas.” She chuckled nervously before sighing and standing. “I will teach you the spell BUT you are pinkie promising that you will withhold and type of intercourse.”

“No, I want to do stuff that's not intercourse.”

Twilight felt her eye twitch but Flurry corrected her “I would like to be able to kiss him, hug him or slap his butt.”

Twilight blinked a few times realizing she was the one with her mind in the gutter. “O-oh right.”

Flurry looked at Twilight with deadpan eyes and a slightly tilted head “Aunt Twilight have you ever actually had a coltfriend?”

Twilight reered her head back as she started to nervously laugh and look everywhere except Flurry's eyes “Of course! W-why would you think I havnt?”

“Because you are obviously nervous and seem to think Relationships are about innocent gestures or straight to the sexy time.”

“B-but thats how it happens r-right its what I read about.”

Flurry rolled her eyes with a smile as she shook her head “ I love you Twilight but lets not make the pinkie promise since your idea of intercourse and mine are completly different….if you want to I could probably help you find somepony to um well….date.”

Twilight sighed as she thought about all the romance novels shes ever read. She read some that were a little to saucy for her taste. Twilight thought about telling Flurry Heart some of the books but that would reveal some of the books Twilight had read and she would rather not let Flurry know about those books just yet. Twilight instead agreed to the terms trusting that Flurry was responsible enough to handle this new spell. The blackboard rolled out and Twilight started writing on the board with the chalk in her magic moving a million miles a minute. Flurry watched with all her intensity as Twilight spoke and drew diagrams like a professor at the college. If Flurry wasn't so focused she would have reminisced a little thinking back to all the visits Twilight made to the crystal empire to teach Flurry. When the lesson was over in a few attempts and minor corrections from Twilight, Flurry was able to transform into a true human like Cecil and Alex instead of a humanoid version of a pony.

After the transformation spell was complete Flurry Heart stood in front of a full body mirror with her eyes closed and finally opened her eyes. Viewing her new change her eyes widened in amazement. Her puffy cotton candy hair flowed down to the middle of her back in between two large light pink wings that sparkled in the light. The wings folded up were level with the top of her head and traveled almost to the floor like a drag along dress. Her skin was a copper almost golden tan. She touched the top of her head and felt two small horns under her hair. Sighing happily that she still had a way to cast magic she examined her new body and just stared confused. She didn't know if she looked good or bad. She used her best judgment to gauge it using Cecil’s body as a comparison. She had a flat stomach and when poked was hard so good muscle there. She turned around and her mouth dropped.

“Sweet Celestia my butt is huge! How am i supposed to fit through a door with that?”

Twilight giggled as she nodded to Flurry's chest “That's not the only thing that's small.”

Flurry turned to face the mirror squishing her breasts together with more questions then answers “I thought breasts were only supposed to enlarge when a mare is nursing? Why are they so big?”

Twilight shrugged “Humans have the strangest anatomy, Maybe Sunset Shimmer can help us.”

Princess Twilight pulled out the special notebook that allowed the two to write back and forth. She wrote down a brief description of Flurry's new form and then asked Flurry to draw her body. Being an expect craft and art pony Flurry had no trouble drawing a camera quality picture of her body in the book. The image and writing faded away. It took a few minutes but a reply came back and it wasn't what Twilight or Flurry expected.

‘Dear Princess Twilight Sparkle and Princess Flurry Heart

In the human world your breasts are enlarged naturally because of genetics. If your mother transformed she would have something similar. If you become pregnant they will fill with milk. They are mainly used as a way to attract a partner, Human males are especially attracted to them as well as your flank. If the drawing is accurate then Princess by my worlds standards you have the body of a super model.’

Flurry giggled as she jumped in excitement, unfortunately, her balance was off and she landed on her butt. “Oow.” Carefully she stood back up using Twilight to help her stabilize. “So I suppose I was worried over nothing.”

Twilight smiled watching carefully to make sure Flurry didn't fall again “In your defence you had no idea what would appeal to a human. Its good to know that your wish came true.”

Flurry giggled a little more as she slowly started to walk without the aid of Twilight. It was a little awkward but with some simple instruction, she quickly got the hang of it or at least to the point where she could stay upright. The fluid smoothness Cecil and Alex had with their steps was going to take a lot of practice. Flurry leaned over hugging Twilight around her neck thanking her over and over for this opportunity.

“You are welcome but I mean it Flurry no funny business between you and Cecil.”

Flurry leaned away changing back into her alicorn form “I promise you have nothing to worry about.”

About that time there was a knock on the door interrupting the two. Twilight opened the door with her magic letting Cecil and Barron come in. “We have a situation.”

Cecil Explained what was going on while Barron explained in a more in depth detail. Just before plans could be made Spike came in holding a hand over his eye “Twi it's Alex, he's in the barracks in full dress.”

Twilight was nearly ready to turn into flames when she saw Spike holding a hand over his eye but he removed it and it was just slightly red. “Spike what happened to your eye?”

“That was all my fault. I forgot about that one step again.”

Twilight sighed making another mental note for the masons to fix the one step that's shorter then the rest. She still couldn't believe that after 1000 years Celestia couldnt move past the old ways of castle building.

“Baron i am sorry but I need to handle Alex first and foremost.”

He bowed letting her walk out of the room. Once she was gone Cecil grinned slapping him on the back “Come on lets go watch dad at work. It's actually amusing.”

“Cecil, I would like to have a conversation privately with you before you left.”

Flurry’s request was a bit strange but he shrugged as Baron left to go see the Barracks. Inside the room Flurry smiled as she took a seat “Cecil, have you ever….wanted me to be a human girl?”

“Where the hell did a question like that come to mind?” He asked almost appalled she would think like that. Flurry sat quietly in a chair waiting for him to finish and get over his shock. He calmed down almost as quickly as the shock factor from the question hit him.

“Well no truthfully, but I ain't never seen a woman other then a picture when my mom was carrying me in her belly but….thats a bit gross thinking about my mom like that.”

Flurry nodded slowly as she leaned forward letting her head rest in her hooves “I just wanted to know because if we are to be wed then I want a human baby and a foal.”

Cecil chuckled as he walked over to her kissing her head. “I don't know whats got you so worried but I promise I find Mares attractive, after all they are the only Females around. I grew up with 'em so even if I saw another human female or you as a human I don't think id know what to do but hey if you can turn into a human I ’ll try anything once.”

Those weren't the words she wanted to hear but they would have to do since she couldn't go into any more detail without him catching on to her plans. Smiling she looked up at him and pulled him in close to kiss his lips. Charrishing the moment she pulled away smiling

“It was more of a thought then a worry. I was just lost in the imagination, to much time off and all that.”

Cecil laughed as he lead her to the door “I understand that. Feels like we have been off for a year without school and other things going on.”

“Absolutely, I'm glad you understand now come on let's go see what your father was like when he was training the REM.”

Cecil gladly followed her out of the door running to the Barracks to hopefully beat Twilight before she can break up the fun. Flurry found a open window and had a new idea for travel in her head. She jumped out using her magic to lift Cecil and carry him through the air. They made short work of the distance even seeing Barron and Twilight just exiting the castle. At their pace it would give Flurry and Cecil a whole five minutes to watch this.

Flurry wasn't to excited to see the cruelty but she had seen her Father drill new recruits as a hobby and wanted to see what it was like to see his rival in action. Landing just outside the doors Flurry and Cecil carefully snuck in trying to not be seen but still getting a good front row seat to the show. When they finally saw Alex it was amazing. He was dressed in a brown dress shirt, I thick black belt held his navy blue with a red strip going down either side up. His shoes were like polished mirrors but the finishing touches had to be the smokey bear hat the other instructors wore. He walked along the lines of fresh recruits scowling at each one until one blinked and he was all over them.

“The fuck did you blink for dick shit. You think I'm scary?”

“S-s-s”

Sa sa sa Sir goddamn it, do you suck dicks? You look like a peter puffer!”

“Sir yes Sir!”

“You piece of shit!” Alex yelled as he kicked the recruit's legs out. Alex glared down at the young Stallion “I think ive seen shit that looks better then you, your momma must have squeezed you out trying to miscarriage. Fucking ugly whore.”

The Stallion had tears forming in his eyes but that only earned him more pain as Alex stepped on his throat “You want to cry on me pussy?”

The stallion tried to shake his head but Alex pressed down harder “Use your mouth! Are you so stupid you can't formulate words private!? How do you plan on becoming a killing machine if you can't relay orders?!”

Alex looked around and noticed the other privates getting nervous and slowly he stepped off the stallion who gasped for air. “What did you join this beloved corpse for!?” He yelled while he calmly eyed everypony in the room including the instructors.

“S-sir!”

Alex turned to the one who answered “Speak freely.”

“I joined to be part of the greatest fighting force sir!”

Alex pointed at that stallion “That! That is what you should all be yelling but I can see your balls all shrank and fell off this winter! I am sorry for the failure of your instructors and your leadership for having their heads so far up their ass they forgot what real war is like.”

The instructors glared at Alex who marched right up to one bumping noses with him “You want to hit me? Call me an asshole or tell me times have changed and you can't do what we used to. Go head I fucking dare you Gunny. I goddamn dare you to tell me the rules and how that purple bitch ripped your balls off and put them in her pretty pink saddle bags.”

The anger that Marine was holding back was about to blow over but Alex kept pushing “You want me to stop?” He shoved the gunny again and this time the Gunnery Sargeant gritted his teeth face red with anger as Alex looked to the privates then to him “You have pussies to whip into hard tough Marines. Make them earn that globe and anchor.”

The gunnery sergeant stormed forward as his master sergeants followed and the beatings started. Privates were shoved against walls, bunks were flipped over, and privates ears were filled with the yells of pissed off Marines. Alex walked through the chaos taking his own pound of flesh it was a terrifying sight to see and one that left Flurry shaking. This wasn't basic training this was ripping ponies down and breaking their spirits through violent acts and worse of all the instructors were smiling, they were enjoying this treatment of privates. It nearly made her sick when Twilight burst in the room furious.

“ALEX!” She yelled in the royal Canterlot voice. The man turned lowering his head slightly as his jaw set in place. His shoulders squared up as Twilight marched to him but just as she got close Alex snapped his hand out like a cat striking a snake. no one saw the hand move until it was firmly attached to Twilight's ear pulling her down to his level as he glared down at her. She tried to use her horn but Alex twisted harder causing her to scream in pain

“You listen to me and you listen good you fucking piece of shit. I don't know what compelled you to change the rules on the ground work that I laid but I want to remind you what having a weak military gets you.” He pulled her along to a crying private lying on the ground “That useless trash will die if we ever have another war. Look at him! He will run when it's time to fight! He will get his brothers killed!”

Twilight looked at the private curled in a ball rocking back and forth in sheer fear. In a fit of anger seeing one of her subjects hurting this bad she broke free of his hold and shot a blast of magic at him only for him to catch the full blast with is hand and for a split second his eyes flashed a demonic red causing her to step back.

Alex turned to the ponies in the room “You are future Marines, you will be expected to die but not before you send a hundred more enemies to hell before you! Your princess like the rulers before her were weak minded and weak willed when it came time to do what needed to be done!”

“Celestia was not weak!” Twilight shouted snorting air out of her nostrils.

“Are you sure? How many Twilight?” He asked slowly “How many died that day and then the weeks following.”

Twilight was shaking with anger “That's…not fair.”

“Seven hundred and twenty one dead with 1,438 in casualties. The day the changelings attacked Canterlot. Your Precious white princess was wrapped in a cocoon, Sleeping beauty of the night was under heavy drugs to keep her asleep the pink pretty princess was in the mines and the old captain was brainwashed by some whore pretending to be his bride to be. Three fucking alicorns! Three of the most powerful ponies in the world and not a damn one could fight back but I was there in the streets fighting an army with the toughest sons of bitches you have ever met. Three hundred and seventy eight Changlings killed because of us while the rest of the guard hid with the civilians or pissed themselves where they stood.”

Alex turned looking at Twilight who had lowered her head “She is your commander in chief, she is the one who has to make the decisions but she is not the one who will be out in the field knee deep in the mud and blood wondering if she will be able to come home. Your princess has done amazing things but she has never taken a life and that's what separates us from her but do not let her power scare you! When she is stupid tell her! When she is weak do not be afraid to tell her! You are Marines! You fight for the ponies not for the princess! The little colt holding onto his mother looks to you hoping that you will avenge his father when he took his last breath to defend his family that is what you are! You are killing machines, harbingers of death, you are vengeance!”

The instructors stood at attention giving a salute and shouting “OORAH!”

Twilight stomped her hoof down “NO!” She helped the one private that was crying curled in a ball back to his feet. “You all have meaning in my heart. You all are equally important in my eyes and I will never abandon you. Alex has his valid points but Equestria is at peace and we have no need for such barbaric means of training. Helping each other on these hallowed proving grounds is a future we should all be aiming for. Just because one looks weak and fragile does not mean they don't have strengths that can benefit you. Think about your future, if a war does break out your friendship and comradery will be the only thing you can depend on. If we kick the ones we see as weak down now then they will have no room to grow and show us and the rest of the world how strong they are.”

Everypony in the room was silent as twilights great speech fell on deaf ears. While Alex stepped in front of her.

“The Marines were created for one reason. To create hardened soldiers that are willing to kill and die with honor. This program was designed to weed out the weak, break down the strong, and build them back up into obedient, loyal, brainwashed soldiers that think dying for this nation is the greatest honor.”

Twilight felt a tear run down her cheek as she calmly looked to Alex “As your commander in chief I command that this man be escorted off the premises for trespassing.”

She didnt want to say that but Alex had to be removed or else the barracks would be a chaotic mess of pure evil for the privates. Alex didn't let the guards take him as he walked back into the changing room. In seconds he walked out in his original clothes. Twilight gazed at the coat looking over all the burns and scars on it. The patch work when his battles got to rough even by his standards. She wanted so desperately to travel back in time and be at his side to comfort him and try to guide the man away from war. It was hard knowing that if they had just listened instead of trying to stay set in their peaceful ways Alex would probably been a general pushing paperwork in an environment they could control him in or in Twilight's mind a place she could work with him trying to open his heart. She put a hoof to a mended tear in his coat where his heart would be if it was buttoned. The hellfire burn marks still there. She did that when she found out Alex had recruited her brother to the front lines and as a result, she stooped to his level. He kept it a secret for what reason she didn't know.

Alex gently grabbed her hoof and pushed it away “That's enough damage for one day.”

Those words rang in her head like a loud echo. They were the same words he said to her when she attacked him. The waterworks were starting to turn on and fill up her eyes. Slowly she turned after nodding to him and made her way out. Alex followed behind the kids were about to go out but Twilight shut the doors with her magic and quickly talked to Alex in private. He nodded and left walking with purpose again. Twilight dispelled her magic and the youth came rushing to her aid.

“My word….Are you alright Princess?” Barron asked as he watched the strong and regal Princess whip tears away.

“I will endure Barron, but thank you for your concern.”

Cecil stepped forward and Twilight almost couldn't look at him. “Princess…I want to apologize for my father…I know you an him well….your like fire and water. Yall don't match at all but we, everyone, still needs ya to keep warm and to stay hydrated.”

She couldn't help the smile that overtook her sad expression. Cecil wasn't the best at explaining things especially when it came to his father but he tried and even now he was trying to cheer her up. She took his hat off ruffling his hair a little

“Thank you Cecil, you are such a kind gentle soul. I sometimes forget you are your father's son.”

Flurry nuzzled his cheek giving him a light kiss on the cheek. “It may not make sense but you do always seem to know what to say or how to handle a situation.”

Baron slapped him on the back “That you do old chap. Now if only we can fix your pig headedness.”

“Right after we fix that pompous attitude of yours.”

“Move out of the sticks and live with higher society and you will see it's not so wrong to have a slightly superior complex.”

“Boys enough.” Flurry said getting in between the two of them as they shared a laugh.

Twilight smiled brightly seeing how their odd friendship was strong. By all means, these three should be polar opposites of each other yet here they were defeating the social norm just because they found each other's company fun. It was a hope Twilight needed to see.

“Come let us go eat lunch.” Twilight said as Cecil smacked his stomach.

“Don't have to tell me twice.”

“Behave yourself Cecil.” Flurry said with a eye roll.

“I am behaved.”

Baron walked next to Cecil with a cheeky grin “She means to use your manners.”

“Im hungry and if she offering im not gonna say no.”

“Yes, yes we are all well informed of your eating habits. Especially when you suck food down like a vaccum.”

Cecil shrugged “Enjoying your food..”

“Is for ponies who want to taste their food, Im hungry.” Baron and Flurry said in unison.

Chapter 19

Twilight couldn't help but giggle, but the four left to the dining hall where vegetarian food was brought out along with some of the finest tea for them to drink. Alex came in shortly after leaning over to whisper something in Twilight's ear. She deadpanned and nodded. He took his seat where a waiter set the bottle of Harmony's song down and a carton of replicated White Ace cigarettes.

“What are those cigarettes?” Cecil asked pointing to them. Instead of telling him Alex slid a pack over to him. The pack was black with a white spade in the middle. He didn't smoke and really didn't want to start but this was Alex and anything his father received was generally something rare and extravagant. Cecil pulled one out and looked to his father as he slid the pack to Baron. Alex nodded and Barron pulled one out with his magic. He was generally a cigar enthusiast but considering he had never even heard of the brand he had to try it. Alex reached in his coat and slid a pack of matches over causing Baron to smirk

“A man of culture I see.”

“You don't smoke these with any other flame.”

Shrugging again, Cecil pulled a match out and lit it. Inhaling he nearly coughed to death. Not from the smoke filling his virgin lungs but the taste was like smoking already burnt ash. He didn't want to insult his father so he took another hit and his eyes widened in surprise “I-it tastes like a hamburger with cheese and ketchup.”

Barron quickly grabbed the matches and lit the cigarette coughing loudly like he was choking on the smoke, finally, he took another hit and his eyes looked ready to roll out of his eye sockets as he let the smoke slowly roll out between his lips.

“Mine tastes like the special chocolates you can only get around hearts warming.”

As much as Flurry detested the idea of smoking she had to see what they were all talking about and pulled one out with her magic and quickly lit it. Just like Cecil and Baron she coughed almost vomiting at the taste but with a weary second drag she smiled pleasantly.

“Mine tastes like a vanilla shake with a hint of cherry and banana.”

All three of them looked to Alex in wonder but he nodded to Twilight to explain. She sighed as she took one last sip of her tea.

“If you are wondering why they are not on the market it's because one the current tobacco companies outlawed them, two they are highly addictive and the amount of magic and skill to mass produce them could be potentially dangerous to unicorns, and three that's not the original recipe. According to Princess Celestia the original makers, eight hundred years ago, made the product with something the farmers called canibus. The plant supposedly gave a much stronger high and acted as a pain reliever.”

Alex lit his own cigarette and his hardened lungs barely made notice of the rancid first hit. He blew a thick smoke ring. “And before you hurt your brain searching for what that is Cecil, the plant went extinct with no records. The only surviving record is the original recipe and Twilight has that locked up tight.”

Cecil was a little sad but he understood that some knowledge was best kept locked away.

“Mr. Steel might I inquire a question.” Baron asked only for Alex to kick his legs up on the table and lean back in his chair pulling his hat over his eyes

“Sure.” Alex said with a uncaring tone in his voice as he blew a thick smoke ring across the table.

“What do the coats represent? Is it a fashion statement or do they have more meaning?”

Alex was quiet but Cecil was definitely more interested to know as well.

“These coats were made when I was part of the Savage Knights. Each member had their own, but we didn't wear them for a fashion statement. The dusters keep the wearer warm even in the negative or cool in scolding heat. They can withstand a number of spells including hellfire, lightning, explosion, and frozen heart. They made to withstand blows from swords and arrows. One user even survived a cannonball strike to the chest.”

Flurry and Baron both felt their jaws drop as they looked to Cecil's duster when Flurry voiced what they were both thinking.

“Then why have we not made more of these for all of the armies of Equestria and Crystal Empire?”

Alex was again the one to answer as he crossed his arms and leaned back in the chair. His last motion was pulling his hat back like he was about to take a nap.

“The materials. The inner most layer is thick fleece, next is kevlar, a tightly woven cloth, Three quarter inch steel plating placed on the back, chest, leg areas, and outside of the arms, and finally the outer layer which is four layers of different dragon hides, sewn together after being hardened.”

Baron and Flurry paled when he told them what the coats were made of. That level of sheer armor was insane but when one was in the business like Alex having something like that would be a godsend. Their thoughts immediately went to spike at the mention of dragon hide. Alex once again showed that life was meaningless in his eyes so long as it benefited him. Regardless the mystery about the duster's insane weight was solved but that only brought more questions.

“I also assume magic helps with the weight?” Flurry asked arching an eyebrow.

Alex pulled his coat back to show her the inside. There over his breast pocket was the original logo for the Savage Knights, Two skulls with a wing protuding out the back of each skull, a sword seperating the two skulls and a banner torn in three places with the words 'Dominito Seni Temora' on the banner peices. Instead of three blue diamonds for Rarities signature, they were red like blood. Cecil opened his own coat up making sure his were still blue. His father let his coat fall back into place while Twilight starred daggers at him.

“When Rarity commissioned this duster she was appalled at the idea of working with skin. I managed to convince her but she made sure she left the distaste in the three red diamonds or blood diamonds.”

Flurry shivered a little just thinking about the poor mare and what that must have been like. Flurry couldn imagine Alex walking in and laying out several dragon pelts then telling her he wanted her to sew them together. She had never heard of Kevlar and would be interested to know more about it, but for the moment she had more questions.

"How did Amber react to you taking pelts though. I am possitive news of her ken being made into coats-sorry, dusters did not sit to well."

Twilight was the one to answer this since it was her who had to be a part of those negotiations.

"She was not in the slightest and it nearly started a war with the dragons. Alex however challanged her strongest worrior to a fight. She accepted and it was her father..."

Twilight rested her chin in her hooves as she narrowed her gaze at Flurry. "Alex without magic brought the elder dragon to his knees. After he did that he and the Savage Knights were allowed to take pelts but only if they could kill said dragons. this is why when the Savage Knights were at their peak under Alex's control they were the most saught after group to defend MVPs and political figars in forgien nations or contracted to fight in battles."

The table was silent as all youthful eyes stared at Alex in fear and amazment. Flurry was part of a small group that was able to gaze at him and his enormous size. The idea of Alex bringing him to his knees scared Flurry to her core as she tried to imagine how dangerous Alex really was. He wasn't just at the top of the potential terrioust list he should be considered a natural disater and on the top of all the lists. The rest of that Mercanary group needed to be there too if all their members who wore a duster had to go through a challange like that just to wear it as both a badge of honor and have the single best armor in the entire world.

Still scared sensless she decided to ask another question but this one was back to Cecils duster.

“W-what is different about Cecil's duster and your own?”

“For starters it barely has a scratch and the duster is still rigid. Secondly, mine is the result of trial and error from my old world, while Cecil's is the final product with clean lines. Each Duster is always different from the last based on what the wearer wants. Cecils is a combination of every good decision a Mercenary has added to the duster put into one. You could call it Rarities final masterpiece.”

Cecil touched the duster with a warm smile knowing Rarity put her heart and soul into this duster to make it the very best. All the designs and previous ones she made all combined into this one duster that protected him. Cecil had known this duster was made to protect him but he never understood the honor of wearing it. All those years working and training with his dad, learning to survive in the everfree forest or become a marksman with a bow or a gun. Without realizing Cecil had been put through a school for mercenaries and this coat was his graduation gift.

Flurry looked on at the duster with a neutral look. Sucking her lip in as she studied it with her new information. At first, the duster had only been a coat in her eyes, nothing special but now it was something different a symbol that put Cecil on a tightrope. He was a great human but if war did break out. He would have the training and the armor to be exactly like his father. She didn't have to guess if he would leave to fight he already told her stories about him trying to join plus his room had several distinguished military pieces including a flag flown over a battlefield. He would leave without a second thought. Finally as Flurry looked to Twilight the two had a understanding in their eyes. Flurry knew exactly why all the alicorns were scared to death of Cecil ever joining the military or being bullied too much. He was still his father's son and just because he was a gentlecolt did not mean he wasn't capable of delivering mass amounts of violence. He already had several encounters at school and that was him restraining himself if what she saw Alex do was anything to go off of.

Flurry smoked her cigarette to the very limit before putting it out as she tried to run scenarios through her head but that was interrupted by Cecil placing his hand on her shoulder.

“Are you okay you look like something very bad just happened?”

“I-im fine, thinking about how your father got all the battle damage on his duster made me a little sick.”

Cecil laughed as he finished his own cigarette “Yeah your a tough one arnt you dad?”

“I've slowed down in my older age.” Alex nonchalantly said

The three ponies in the room highly doubted that but regardless Twilight decided a subject change was needed.

“Cecil if I may how has your time been in the Crystal Empire, I hope to hear my brother hasn't been to hard on you.”

Cecil smiled brightly as he gave a loving look to Flurry before smiling at the Princess. “Well it's been a real kick in the teeth at some points. In the end it all worked out in the best way possiable. Flurry has been the joy of my life and the only mare to steal my heart while that pompous bastard just down the line has been one of my best friends.”

Baron smirked at Cecil giving him a small wink. “Tally ho old chap.”

Cecil smiled back at him before focusing on Twilight again continuing his story.

“Let's see, it's been an interesting semester Princess. Your brother has pulled me out of trouble more then once and I can't be any more grateful that he has. I'm sure things would have eventually worked out but his presence really made things smoother.”

Twilight nodded as she sipped on some tea “That's wonderful to hear, im glad he took a liking to you. What about your studies, I assume classes haven't been to hard?”

“Not at all, nothing but straight A’s though i have to say I fought for all those grades, keeping up with homework, a job, and trying to have a social life and find small time to fill my needs for the apartment. It's been tough.”

Flurry decided it was time to interupt and clearify. “When I first went over to his apartment he had been at school maybe three or so weeks and was sleeping on a mattress, had a lawn chair and a fold out table, and lastly just a minimal amount of dishes. He was the definition of a minimalist. After I got through with him he had a bed some furniture and some other things around the apartment though sadly when my father moved him into the castle it felt like a waste but it was a situation I was glad to see him out of.”

Twilight arched an eyebrow as Alex tuned the conversation in a little more, waiting for one of the others to speak and explain that living situation a little more. Cecil was the soul to chose that role.

“It's not like that, I chose to live in the barracks instead of the main castle itself. I mostly do chores like laundry, wash dishes, and small stuff around the barracks. The instructors gave me one of their rooms and I actually like it there.”

Alex was frowning more under his hat brim while Twilight was mulling over how she was going to chew her brother a new one with this decision. He knew better then to let Cecil anywhere near the barracks to keep those thoughts of being part of the military out of his head.

“Get your self out of there Cecil.” Alex said as he put his boots on the table tipping the bottle of booze back.

“Dad they aren't like that. Nopony is like you say they are.” Cecil tried to defend but Alex narrowed his eyes at his son.

“You went out drinking with them right?”

“Yeah?”

“Take off your shirt and let me see your back.”

Cecil froze a little and this caused Flurry to cast her own gaze at him.

“Show me your back.” Alex now demanded in his calm collected voice.

Slowly Cecil stood up and set his duster on the table then slowly pulled his shirt up. no pony saw anything wrong but Alex huffed.

“I would have punched that stallion if he put one that close to my spine.”

“What in Equestria are you seeing that we don't Mr. Steel.” Baron asked as he was looking hard for whatever Alex could see.

“See those six marks near the middle of his back?” Alex said as he pointed with a finger.

All the ponies nodded as they finally spotted the near invisible marks.

“Those are from darts. It's a drinking game the young and rowdy play to prove how tough they are.”

“D-darts like you would throw at a board?” Baron asked nervously.

Alex only nodded as Flurry had fire in her eyes. She stood out of her chair so fast it hit the floor. She stared at Cecil with anger filling her eyes and before he could say anything she snorted.

“Was this the same night you got drunk and ended up in Manehatten?”

Cecil tried to hold eye contact with Flurry but in just a few brief seconds his head lowered in shame causing Flurry to furrow her brows and frown even more. She was more angry that he didn't tell her then she was at the fact it had happened and without Alex bringing it up she would have likely never known. If this is what staying in the barracks would do to him then he was going to be moved out of there as soon as possible. She didn't say anything and went to pick her chair up with her magic. Sitting back down she looked at Alex focusing all her attention to him.

“Tell me more. What exactly goes on in barracks?”

Her voice was calm with aggravation hidden in the words. The way she stared at Alex was like a mother holding back a wave of anger. She was going to fix this problem when they returned and either her father would move Cecil or he would face Flurry and her mother's wrath. A combination Shining had learned to never go against.

“Bad life decisions, usually the majority are stallions that have nowhere to go. It's a constant power struggle to see who is stronger, tougher, or meaner. Games like that are common or if they don't like you they beat you. I could go on but you understand. The barracks can be a warzone on its own.”

Flurry nodded excusing herself from the table. Cecil was about to follow her but a quick snap from Alex and like a dog Cecil sat back down. Flurry had some letters to write between her and her father. Cecil was afraid of this and instead put his shirt and duster back on.

“Dad was that really… necessary to bring up?”

Surprisingly Baron was the one to answer the question before Alex as he sipped on his cup of tea.

“Yes, Cecil we are your friends and while the phrase colts will be colts isn't outside the realm of this context, you are OUR friend. Hearing about this is concerning at the very least. In fact it's downright infuriating to hear that you put yourself in that much danger needlessly. The drunken adventure to Manehatten can be excused as just that. To much alcohol, but this…this is barbaric and makes you look rather stupid.”

Baron said all of that with a slight sideways glare towards Cecil as he finished his tea. The words were all direct and cut deep into Cecil as they were intended to only adding to Cecil's guilt that he caused his closest friend and marefriend this much worry. Like a child that had been caught, he fell into a small depression and slumped into his chair some more wishing that he could just disappear or go back in time and fix this. He would have stayed like that but then he felt the angry glare of his father's eyes staring at him. Timidly Cecil looked up and there they were two balls of held back fury staring right at him with a matching scowl.

“Man the fuck up Cecil. You fucked up time to move on damn it.”

Cecil inhaled sharply and stood up from the table silently excusing himself. After Cecil left the dining hall had a tension between the three remaning occupents . Baron was about to leave himself but Twilight looked over at him and the young stallion sat back down. Alex took another swig of his special whiskey. Finishing his drink he set the bottle down on the table with a loud clank.

“You're staying in the crystal empire and going to that college.”

The harsh cold tone of Alex’s voice was enough to send a chill down Baron's back. Alex had spoken to his parents and Cecil was the first one to come to mind but then his gaze shifted to Twilight who kept a stern serious look. Alex snapped his fingers to get Barons attention. The elite stallion slowly turned his head with slightly narrowed eyes.

“I am not a dog sir if-”

“Shut up mother fucker. I fixed your parental situation this time. Next time let those nuts you like to rail mares with drop and tell your folks to kiss your ass.”

Baron would love to punch Alex right now but like Cecil he kept quiet knowing better then to lash back at Alex.

“Yes sir.”

He huffed getting up to leave the dining hall. Before he made it to the door he stopped turning to Twilight.

“Thank you for the lovely dinner Princess, it is a tragedy that we could not enjoy it longer but I must retire to my room.”

Twilight looked at him giving him a weak smile and nod. Baron walked out of the hall leaving just Alex and Twilight. Twilight finally alone with Alex just stared at the table regretting the invitation she extended out to him. Finally she sighed and addressed him.

“Do you always need to cause destruction where ever you go?”

Alex grabbed his bottle putting a cigarrette in his mouth giving it a light with a match. He stood up and started walking to the door.

“You know who I am. You didn't have to put my name on the guest list.”

Twilight sighed as she used her magic to steal the cigarette out of his mouth and put it between her own lips. She took a long drag off it. Slowly exhaling the smoke cloud on the table before using her magic to levitate it back to Alex’s lips before telling him in a depressed voice:

“ Flurry asked me to teach her the transformation spell.”

Alex took a sip from his whiskey and then walked over to Twilight tossing the tea in her glass out the window and replacing it with Harmony’s Song. Without hesitation, Twilight used her magic to lift the tea cup and drink the horrible whiskey. She swallowed and quickly took another sip to wash the taste out.

“For all the smarts you pride yourself on Princess, your still a fucking dumbass.”

Twilight's ears pinned flat against her head as she stared hard at the whiskey. Alex’s words cutting her down like one of his punches. She knew he was right but she was trusting Flurry to make the right call.

“I know…I wish I was half the pony Celestia was.”

From there the two just sat in the dining hall in silence as the three young adults sought out places to calm down. Flurry was in Twilight's room covered up under layers of covers with all the pillows she could find snuggled close to her. Barron was back in his room drinking away his depression while Cecil was in the garden looking up at the statue of his father surrounded by six stallions. The statue had been erected after the Changeling attack and it was always a reminder that Cecil was always going to have that shadow following him where ever he went. He just stood looking at it wanting nothing more then to cuss and defile it. All his father had to do was show up and act nice but no his father had to try and relive his glory days and test the guards making scene after scene and more baggage for Cecil to carry.

He didn't know how long he sat on that park bench staring at the war memorial but when he finally noticed his surroundings the sun was nearly at high noon. Taking in a long breath he was about to get up when he felt soft gentle forelegs wrap around his neck and a warm kiss on his cheek before the ball of pink fur rested her head on his shoulder nuzzling against his neck. Cecil put a hand to her hoof leaning his head against her own. A small smile tugging at his lips.

“I love you so much Cecil and that love is why it hurt so much more to hear that story. It wasn't the events but the fact you hide it from me and I found out through your father. I know you don't see it as a big deal and your good nature probably wanted to keep the guards out of trouble, but from now on please for the love of Celestia please don't hide things like that from me.”

Cecil stayed quiet as he held her close thinking about what she said. She was right and he knew it. He slowly stood up and turned to give her a sad smile with eyes full of love for her.

“Never again Flurry. I’ll make sure if I do anything stupid again you’ll be the first to know about it.”

She sighed with a long eye roll but the smile on her lips was still genuine. What was she going to do with her human and his crazy antics? The poor boy has nearly been to jail several times, gotten into many fights, and has a knack for finding trouble at every turn but she loved him and for the life of her she couldn't stay mad at him for long

“The point Cecil is that you don't do anything crazy in the first place.” She said with a giggle.

Making her way around the bench Cecil ruffled her hair a little before she stood on her hind legs and let her forehooves rest on his shoulders. Cecil let his hands rest on her hips as he pressed his head against her own forehead.

“You know me Flurry. I'm a magnet for trouble even when I try to keep my nose clean.”

She kissed his lips in a long passionate moment for the two of them before her head gently fell on his shoulder while they stood there.

“I know dear, it's frustrating at times but you always seem to know a way out or your luck dramatically turns at the last moment.”

She dropped down after a few more minutes of this and bumped her hips with her own. She gave him a mischievous smile and sly eyes.

“Now come on trouble maker we have a prince who needs to be brought out of the dumbs and your troublesome character is just what the doctor ordered.”

Cecil adjusted his hat and gave her a big smile “you got it princess. I’ll make him come running out of that room like it was on fire.”

The two laughed and played along as they made their way to the blueblood wing. Baron was drowning himself in whiskey bottles wishing everything here would just go away. He wanted to be back in the Crystal Empire where he was on his own again. The freedom he had made this place feel like he was suffocating. A knock came to his door but he just rolled over in his bed pulling a pillow over his head.

“Go away. Im to inebriated.”

Cecil opened the door stepping in with a smile and crossed arms as he pulled a chair up sitting in it backwards.

“If you wanted to drown in whiskey I could have called up a few buddies and we would have gone to a bonfire and had a real party.”

Baron huffed as he tossed the pillow at Cecil.

“You are insufferable sometimes. All I wanted to do was simply lay in my nice comfortable bed and wallow in my depression. Is it too much to simply ask for a moment to have a pity party?”

Cecil chuckled softly as he looked back and Flurry walked in. The smell of her perfume filled the room causing Baron to sit up as Flurry swished her hair back and forth. She gave him a sweet smile as she walked next to Cecil giving him a small nuzzle.

“I think a party like that sounds wonderful if you can arrange it dear.”

Baron wasn't sold on the idea but reluctantly he sighed and gave the two a weak smile.

“Fine you two can have your little boondock party and I will reluctantly be there.”

Cecil stood up with a big smile on his lips. He fist bumped the air in sheer excitement.

“Hell yeah man. Just be back in Ponyville at dads bar by let's say nine-ish or so and I’ll give you the best throwdown ever.”

Baron chuckled lightly as he pulled the covers back over him.

“I have no doubt old chap but for now let me sleep this whiskey off. Don't want to show up to drunk now do we?”

Cecil just shook his head as he left for the door with Flurry at his heels. She was a little excited about this party since the last one she brought Cecil to was a complete disaster so getting to see what kind of parties Cecil liked to go to would definitely help her when they decided to go to another party. The two decided to make one trip to the dining hall and see if they could finish their food but when they got to the door Cecil stopped putting a finger over his lips. Flurry arched an eyebrow before putting her ear to the door.

Twilight was yelling in a slightly dunken tone of voice and Alex was snapping right back but his voice just sounded aggravated.

“You could have had it all Alex. You could have been great at my side but you wanted to be a bartender and thug!”

“You know damn well im not interested in you. You know there was only one who I had a heart for and she's dead!” Alex shot back immeditly after her yell.

The sound of a hoof stomping on the ground and twilight's angry voice filled the air as she argued back.

“I'm not asking you to marry me! Im asking you to come back to the capital and lead the armies. Something is brewing. I don't know what it is but there is something coming and I need a general.”

“You made it clear in the barracks, after that night of drinking, what you thought of me. You’ve been trying for years to get in my pants and change me. You can't change what I am and what I've become. That world….That world forged me into the monster I am and it would eat this one.”

“You say that every single time we have this conversation. Why cant you let it go Alex. Me Celestia, Starswirl, luna, Cadence, and Starlight have all tried to think of ways to send you home but none of us can even come close to the spell that sent you here. All Celestia and Luna could give me was a story about a portal appearing over a thousand years ago.”

There were two flashes of purple light and a scoff from Alex

“Change back to your pony form. You don't look right.” Alex said in a defeated voice.

A small giggle escaped Twilights lips but the soft pitter patter of bare feet on the marble floor could be heard.

“You know I'm not against being human. Your species has advantages like no other I have ever seen.”

Alex sighed and a chair was heard moving with the heavy boot steps walking to the door.

“ Your not in that form because you like it. Im off to find the kids, we’ve overstayed our welcome.”

“I saw your eyes flash!” Twilight sputtered out not ready for him to leave just yet and that caused Alex to stop in his very path. His head slowly turned to her with narrowed eyes.

“You are possitive?” He asked with all the seriousness in the world.

Twilight walked over dressed in a white silk bathrobe putting a hand to his chest as her eyes looked deep into his own held back fury ones.

“I did.” She said gently “Are you ever going to tell me the full story.”

Alex just kept staring at her and then slammed on the door in which Flurry let out a loud eep. Twilight changed back to her normal self and quickly with her magic flung the doors open catching Cecil and Flurry with timid looks on their faces.

“H-hey guys we were just waiting on you to finish up so we could grab some food.”

Alex walked past the both of them ordering them to leave in his bitter gravely voice while Twilight looked down at them with narrowed eyes not happy in the slightest that the two young adults had been listening in on that sensitive conversation. For once she was happy for Alex’s hyper sensitive senses.

“Dad is there another war coming?”

Cecil dared to ask but Alex just stopped and looked down at his son. In his eyes Alex still saw Cecil as the small little boy who only wanted to play with a wooden airplane and run around playing. He softened his facial features as he looked out a window.

“I don't know son. Things like war don't just start from thin air. It takes a lot of build up for something like a war to break out especially now that Twilight keeps spies posted in the world to help keep her up to date. I doubt it will.”

Flurry glanced between the two trying to grasp what was going on as her worry about being caught was vanishing faster then ice cream on a summer day. Was Cecil asking if there was going to be a war so he could join or was he asking out of genuine concern? The questions buzzed in her head but now wasn't the time to ask about it. As for Cecil he stayed quiet with a stoic expression on his face. Flurry racked her brain for anything her father or his generals might have mentioned regarding a possible war but nothing was coming up so why did Twilight say that. Did she just want Alex to be at her side so bad she was willing to lie? No Twilight was not a liar and something as serious as a war wouldn't have left her lips without having genuine concern and research backing it up.

Chapter 20

After that tense moment the three left to get on the train and this time Alex was the one leading the way with his angry scowl walking like a true soldier with a purpose while Cecil and Flurry walked behind like two scared kids in deep worry. They made it back home and just sat around the closed bar lightly sipping on drinks.

“Flurry can you go sit with Rockwell and Carmillia for a minute?”

Flurry kissed his cheek and slowly slid off the stool to give him and Alex some space. She would have loved to be a fly on the wall for this conversation but she knew this was a family matter after all the Princess had just admitted some very interesting things. Once Flurry was gone Cecil poured his glass full of Whiskey and downed it all in one go.

“So the Princess likes you?”

Alex put his normal cigarette out in a ashtray and leaned on the bar glaring at Cecil. He was daring Cecil to try and push this subject further but the boy looked at his dad with almost no life in his eyes.

“I'm glad you turned her down…But…is mom really dead?”

Alex’s features broke when Cecil asked him that. For years Alex had just told Cecil his mom was taken away but he never told him that he believed she was dead.

“I wanted to believe for so many years that she wasn't gone. I wanted to keep the hope alive but son it's been sixteen years and no one has seen or even heard from her and now that your grown… it's time I let go of the past and moved on.”

Cecil nodded solemnly as he gripped the glass. Hearing that Alex accepted that his mother was gone hurt but he understood. She hadn't been seen or heard in nearly eighteen years just like sweetiebell. As much as Cecil didn't want to he had to let his mother go as well and finally accept the fact the mare who was supposed to raise him is never going to be back.

“Dad if I'm truly a man in your eyes…It's time to tell me about our world.”

Alex stared his son down but Cecil never blinked as his eyes hardened like his own with determination. Finally, after a long thought, Alex repoured his own drink and then Cecils before pulling out the white ace pack and pulling a cigarette out.

“First of all it's not our world it's mine. You were born here, raised here, and know only this. That world went to shit when I was around your age. My world was the opposite of this one. Fighting was a way of life and survival for the next day was all I could think about. The devil himself opened the gates of hell and killed nearly all the human population. The humans that survived were hard tough and mean. Some like me were gifted special abilities.”

Alex let his eyes turn red and opened his mouth to show his canine teeth growing in length while his skin turned from tan to a pale white. When he was done Cecil was sitting there in shock but Alex changed back to his normal self as he took a long drag of the cigarette blowing out a smoke ring.

“Im a vampire or I was. I fought like hell in those first days slaughtering my own kind like a farmer cuts his crop. I had a best friend who lead our little group against a psychopath bent on taking over our city and then moving to conquer the state finally the nation and so on. We stopped him and on that final battlefield, I saw the woman of my dreams take a bullet in her heart. Her last words to me were we love you Alex. I lost it and started killing. Friends, enemies, it didn't matter and as a result, my once best friend made a posse and chased me off a cliff where I was stabbed with a magic sword in the gut and kicked off the cliff into a ocean to die but then a bright light flashed and I ended up in the castle.”

Cecil didn't know what to say. He had known his father was a fighter but to know he was a vampire and one that killed countless people like a farmer collects crops. Now he understood why everyone was so afraid. His father was a man of war and that finally sent the fear everyone else felt down his spine like a spider crawling on his shoulder but he shook his head out of the fearful thinking and gathered his thoughts.

“Fuck me running…Dad I…”

Alex walked around the bar pulling Cecil into a tight hug as he kissed his boy's head.

“It's okay…It's okay Cecil. I know it's a lot to take in and it seems unreal but the world I came from I would never want you to visit. I gave that life up when I meet your mother and she brought me down from my blood lust. I settled down and had you. You are the hope I have to see something live happily and peacefully. I can't stand the idea of you traveling down my path and seeing what I saw.”

Cecil just held onto his father in a tight grip as all this information came crashing down on him. Years of knowing how scary his father was finally mixing with his mature mind and he got to see why the princesses were so afraid and repulsed by him. This is why they were so afraid of Cecil getting into fights or leaving for the military. The thought of a second Alex running around was enough to make even Celestia bend to a knee and pray. What frightened Cecil even more was he knew he was on a tight rope balancing act. He had the tendency to let his father's side out but his mother's gentle side always had a way of reeling him back in.

“A-am I like you?”

He asked in a frightened tone just trying to keep his mind stable enough to speak. Unfortunately, Alex took a deep breath in and looked down at Cecil with apprehensive eyes. That was all Cecil needed to know. He was the same monster as his dad and now he had a demon inside his body just waiting for the right moment to come out.

“Don't worry about turning into a monster-”

Cecil broke out of his father's arms like a bullet fired from a gun. His hands grabbed Alex’s shoulders tightly while his eyes were dangerously serious.

“Do not ever call yourself a monster. You are my father and I'm damn proud to say that.”

Alex was shocked at Cecil's outburst. The last thing he ever expected when this conversation was brought up was his son to defend him and even scold him. He was just like his mother when he would refer to himself like that. Alex nearly broke but he raised his chin high looking down at Cecil. Alex held his hand out and Cecil grabbed it with a loud slapping sound. The two men gripped each other's hands hard as they shook.

“Son I promise. I will never refer to myself as that if you truly believe in me that much.”

Cecil could only nod as they continued to shake hands and then their hands let go. The two stared into each other's eyes like two wolves and the little boy Alex had always seen Cecil as melted away and he was finally able to see the man before him. Cecil was full of piss and vinegar able to stand on his own two feet and fight back against whatever was thrown at him. The crystal empire tested him emotionally, physically, and mentally and he survived it all even coming home with a princess as a girlfriend. Alex in that moment felt all his fears for Cecil melt away and his heart swell with pride as his son, his boy, his blood was his own man and one Alex or any father would be proud to have.

“I'm proud son. You left the train stop on your first steps as a man and now you came back with gravel in your stomach and spit in your eye. I told you when you left you are your own man now but now you truly are a grown ass man.”

Alex slapped Cecil's shoulder grabbing it in a firm grip and for the first time, he gave a big heartfelt smile to Cecil as his eyes got a little misty. For Cecil, this moment was eye opening as his father the man who never smiled was giving a big heartfelt one with water in his eyes as a way to show how proud he was of Cecil. It was all almost too much for Cecil and he nearly cried himself but he held it in and pulled his father in for a tight hug. The two were there for what seemed like forever. When they pulled away Alex put a hand on Cecil's shoulder giving him a smirk.

“Enough of these bullshit emotional feelings. I want a damn drink.”

Cecil just laughed with a small eye roll “Then hurry up and pour them old man.”

Alex let one chuckle out his lips as he headed behind the bar. “Keep talking smartass.”

Cecil laughed as he looked at the clock. It caught the attention of Alex who arched an eyebrow.
Cecil turned to see the look on his dads face and sighed.

“Baron's parent's drama has him in the dumps. I told him I would throw him a bonfire party but have no idea how I'm going to do that this quick.”

Alex tilted his head and smirked a little as he poured the drinks.

“I’ll keep the bar closed and we can all go downstairs if you think he and your girl can keep their mouths shut.”

Cecil rocketed himself straight when Alex suggested that. Cecil had been in the basement throughout the years but it was only him who was allowed down there. Alex offering to let him take Flurry and Baron down was a shock for the ages.

“Your absolutely sure about this because Baron and Flurry are trustworthy but I don't know, it's just shocking that you would allow them down there.”

Alex shrugged as he took a sip.

“I’ve about stopped going down there after you turned sixteen and since you only went down there to train it never gets used so why not.”

Cecil leaned on the bar with an arched eyebrow “And if Twi finds out?”

Alex scowled as he looked at Cecil “Fuck her. If she wants the smoke the basement will give her all she wants.”

That was enough for Cecil to shiver a little and agree with his father. He toasted the glass with a smile

“Alright then. Tonight is going to be fun.”

Alex nodded as he clinked his glass to Cecils. The two downed their glasses and went back out to the rocking chairs to sit and wait for Baron to arrive. It was nearing the time for Baron to show up but in the dark cold night, there was a small knock on the door. Cecil walked over opening it and there dressed with head coverings and a blue baby bird egg scarf was Baron with a smile.

“I was almost ready to retreat back to the train before it departed when my eyes saw there was no activity.”

Cecil chuckled as he stepped aside letting Baron step in and shake some of the snow off his coat. The weather ponies had decided that a small snowing was due for the night and there was probably going to be close to eight inches on the ground by morning.

Baron took in the sight before him. At the bar starting from the end was Rockwell, Carmilla, flurry, and Alex in the middle staring right at him with a dangerous glare. The sight of Alex was always enough to send a chill down his back but now Baron felt like he was in the lion's den.

“I do hope you don't plan to have the party here. I fear we might not make it out well unscathed.”

Cecil again just laughed as he took Baron's clothes and hung them on a coat hanger.

“Actually I do since the snow is going to be deep and I didn't have time to tell everypony what was going on. As a teenager still in school I might have gotten away with it but everypony I know is an adult with their own families or jobs.”

Baron looked a little apprehensive as his eyes looked back to Alex and then to Cecil who was grinning like a mad stallion.

“I don't like the look in your eyes Cecil. What do you have planned.”

Cecil chuckled as he walked over to the bar. “Come and have a seat. Dad will explain everything.”

“Finally now we can get this started. I've been dying to know what this big reveal is all about for the last hour.” Flurry said as she snuggled against Cecil.

When Baron finally got to his chair Alex put his hands on the bar glancing between Flurry and Baron.

“Tonight is going to be a very important part of your lives. You are going to see things that no one ever gets to lay their eyes on but you must keep your damn mouths shut about what you are about to see. To explain how classified this is, if the guard caught wind that you know about this you would be taken to prison without a trial and left to rot in the deepest hole, but that's only if they catch you before I do.”

That last part he eyed the two with a bloodthirsty glare making his point clear that he would kill them if he ever heard they spilled the beans. The mere sight was enough to make both ponies tighten up and slightly start to shake as the seriousness of what they were about to see unfold.

“Y-yes sir. My lips are sealed.” Baron managed to get out.

Flurry was death gripping Cecil's arm in pure fear as she slowly nodded with big fear filled eyes “S-same, I won't tell a soul.”

Alex gazed at them some more while Carmilla and Rockwell just sipping their coffee’s calmly. If Buzzer was still alive they were sure he would have scared the two new ponies in some way. Alex’s look hardly had an effect on them anymore since they were constantly around him and served with him prior. They knew just how serious he was just by his looks and this one was just messing with the kids.

After all the talk was over with Alex opened a hidden door under the bar and walked down motioning with a flick of his head for them to follow. Cecil lead the way with Flurry trying to catch glimpses as they walked down the dirt stairs into a tight turn. The ceiling got shorter to the point the ponies had to duck and Rockwell was crawling on his hands and knees barely fitting his shoulders through. They entered a tunnel so tight that they had to walk single file into a dark room where the ceiling was back to normal. Alex was standing off to the right as he watched everyone enter the room. Once they were all watching he pushed the handle for the circuit breaker and the lights came on.

The room seemed endless in length. The first thing to the right was a section of blue and red padding on the floor with all manner of malee weapons some that neither Baron and Flurry had ever seen. The padding had a gym next to it and by design, it was clearly meant for the humans. To the right was a crude kitchen packed with dry goods and four massive plastic boxes with strange writing on them. The next room had strange lettering above it but just by the bottom of the door and the black rocks around the door itself, Baron assumed it was a coal room. The final thing that made the whole underground seem massive in length was a single lane with just two chairs and a table. On the wall mounted with hooks were ear muffs.

Finally, the grand reveal to all was when Alex walked over to the final room and unlocked it. The door was made of thick steel. The group walked in and clearly, they were supposed to be impressed but they didn't know what they were looking at. The best Flurry and Baron could describe it was a room full of long wooden sticks with metal barrels.

Carmilla just laughed as she leaned on Rockwell who was positively smiling. “Oh man, I remember when I first caught sight of them and had the same reaction.”

“Mind telling us what we are looking at? It would help a lot if we knew what we are supposed to be excited over.” Flurry explained with a nervous smile.

Cecil walked over grabbing a bullet from one of the hundreds of ammo cans.

“This is a bullet and it works like an arrow. The gray part is like the arrowhead and it's pressed into this brass case. Inside the case is a propellent called gunpowder it acts like the bow string, and here on the back is the primer which when struck with a firing pin makes a small explosion and ignights the gunpowder which sends the bullet out the barrel.”

The way Cecil explained it was easy to follow but hard to visualize. Cecil just smiled at their confused looks as they tried to comprehend it. Baron did his best to try and comprehend what he was looking at as he pointed out what Flurry and himself were thinking.

“Obviously this is part of a weapon but how useful is it considering the size. I dare say it would barely do any damage to heavy armor or even medium.”

Alex put a 45-70 goverment round down and simply said “This killed a manticore.”

That caught both of their attention at the words killed and manticore. A manticore was a beast known for its strength and power. The fact this tiny bullet managed to kill one impressed the two royal ponies but it was still hard to believe it. Alex could see the skeptical looks on their faces and the uncomfortable looks in their eyes with the idea of killing. He looked to Carmilla and she walked in grabbing the bullet off the table. She gently tossed it in the air with a smirk on her face before grabbing it harshly out of the air.

“Relax All the big players in the royal community outlawed these weapons with the special exception of Alex allowed to keep such weapons. As for the why well the princess knows that in a time of war these would be irreplaceable in giving the guard a huge advantage. Secondly, the reason Alex keeps them is who on this planet is going to get past him and steal them. Thirdly only Alex and Cecil are the only two souls alive that know how to oporate these spacific weapons. The Mercs have guns but they are obsolete compared to these here.”

She pulled a flintlock musket off the wall going into detail on how it works and the pain staking reload. Truth be told that eased the minds of Flurry and Baron knowing that a good bow pony could easily fight back if they got close enough but then the other hundreds maybe thousands of weapons in crates and the possible millions or trillions rounds of ammunition in barrels and ammo cans was concerning. If Alex had twenty possibly thirty well trained guards that know how to use these weapons he could take over the capital with no resistance at all.

“Hey! We came down here to have a good time not think about the worst case scenario.”

Once again Cecil was breaking the tension with his carefree spirit trying to shine a light on a dark moment.

“Trust me you are going to have a great time.”

Cecil said as he grabbed a twenty two rifle off the shelf and grabbed a literal five gallon bucket of bullets. The group followed him out of the room and over to the range. He and Alex put earplugs in so they wouldn't have to remove their hats while Carmilla and Rockwell chose to use the ear muffs. Cecil gave the two ponies the choice of muffs or earplugs designed for ponies. Flurry went with both while Baron just levitated the muffs over his ears. Cecil demonstrated how to shoot and how to operate the single shot, gun before turning to them with all smiles offering the gun for one of them to use but Alex stopped him.

“You are getting ahead of yourself. There are rules to follow on the range.” He turned to Flurry and Baron with a serious look on his face.

“Rule one, always treat the gun as if it were loaded. Rule two, never point the gun at anything you aren't willing to destroy. Rule three, never have anything around the trigger until you are ready to fire. Rule four, Be aware of your target and what is behind it.”

The two seemed to understand but still had a few questions. The problem was they were afraid Alex would get agitated with them so Cecil stood next to his dad with a smile as he leaned against the wall.

“These are dangerous weapons that can be fun if used safely. There are no stupid questions here. We want to make sure you are comfortable before you ever step up to the firing line.”

Flurry cleared her throat first as she stepped forward.

“What if we would rather watch and why must we be cautious of where the barrel is pointed if the round is spent? The gun only holds one correct?”

Alex looked down at her crossing his arms “No very few of the guns hear only hold one round. Most in fact have the ability to fire fully automic with the capacity to hold thirty or up to two hundred rounds.”

Rockwell took over to finish the question in detail because Flurry’s eyes seemed to get wider with the new information.

“Princess Flurry Heart, it is gun safety that seems silly in a controlled environment, especially since the gun we are using is a single shot. I was on a airship and watched two young mercs cleaning their muskets after a range day. One finished putting the flint back in the hammer and being lazy he pulled the hammer all the way back and pulled the trigger. The shot from the range had never gone off and the sparks from the freshly sharpened flint had been enough to ignite and send a bullet right past his friend's head. The griffen had some burned feathers but the situation could have been worse if that barrel had dipped a little lower.”

Flurry gulped at the chilling tale. From what she could understand from Carmilla's exclamation earlier, the flint lock was by design the safest firearm in the whole selection with its long reloading procedures but hearing that miss care and lazyiness, or rather complacency could lead to a near death made her even more fearful of the weapon. Baron now took his turn at asking questions.

“What if we get to the line and suddenly get cold hooves?”

Alex didn't hesitate to answer that “Then keep the barrel down range and call for one of us. We will put the gun on safety and take it from you. From there we will remove the round and clear the gun.”

Cecil chuckled as he laid the gun down, barrel facing down range, and then turned to the two of them.

“The only way your going to know about any of this is to step up to the plate and give it a try. We will put steel targets up and trust me when you have a goal to hit the steel that's where the fun comes from. Baron it feels just like making a hoop in buck ball.”

While the comparison did peak his interest a little he was still nervous but regardless he stepped up to the fireing line first.

“Right then ole chap, as you say nothing will get accomplished until something is done.”

Cecil smiled while Flurry stepped closer to Carmilla and Rockwell who just patted her head with warm smiles. The grandparent feeling she got off the two did put her a little more at ease. It took a few different positions but Baron finally found one that worked for him. His magic enveloped the trigger and like every new shooter, he pulled it quickly. The gun's wood stock gave his shoulder a light bump. After the shot, he was still tensed tightly with his eyes snapped shut in a grimace until Cecil tapped him on the shoulder.

Baron realized what a sight it must have been to see him so scared after shooting something that barely moved in his magical grip. He had been expecting a loud cannon noise but it was no louder then a hoof clap. He was fairly certain that he has heard Twilight's royal Canterlot voice at louder octaves then that. Giving a sheepish grin he offered the gun to Flurry. She was extremely apprehensive to take it but slowly she walked up and used her magic to envelop the wood stock and barrel. Cecil was by her side at every step. He loaded the gun for her and gave her some simple pointers. She breathed out and slowly pulled the trigger.

Just like Baron she pulled the trigger fast and her whole body flinched as the soft bump on her shoulder was barely registered over the soft bang. Flurry slowly opened her eyes with a smile and looked back to Cecil with new enthusiastic eyes. It wasn't bad at all in fact the explosion was slightly fun. It reminded her of a firework popper.

“Ready for another round?” Cecil asked.

“I was born ready! This is really fun, a lot funner then I perceived it to be.”

Flurry exclaimed full of excitement. She was ready to take her shot again and keep going. Cecil only chuckled ruffling her mane and showing her how to reload the gun. Once she was taught how to properly reload she became a machine. She would fire a round, reload, and fire again. With each shot her nerves became stronger and by the twentieth shot she could shoot without closing her eyes. The demonstration of discipline impressed Alex a little bit but then he blew the whistle on her when she tried to rapidly fire and reload.

“The gun wasn't made to do something like that. Your turn is over, time for Baron to run some rounds.”

Seeing Flurry handle the firearm so comfortably he felt his ego diminishing a bit so with his head held high and eyes full of confidence he gently took the gun from the table and reloaded it. Like Flurry it took nearly thirty rounds before he was adjusted enough to keep his eye open but he did manage to accomplish his goal. From there the two traded off and kept using it until they were both comfortable and Alex was confident they had the ideas of safety down. At the end of each turn they gently put the rifle on the table and clicked the safety to on, leaving the bolt open as a sign of a clear weapon. Their range etiquette was outstandingly impressive to the four veterans of firearm use.

Moving on Cecil took the gun from them and put it in the armory laying it on a rack for guns that needed to be cleaned. He came back out with more twenty twos. One was a single action revolver and the other was a lever action. Alex and Cecil showed them each how to operate them and let them have their fun this time letting them shoot at the same time. Once again they were cautious of each other's presence and where they had the barrels pointed. Some more time went by and the two ponies were riding on a high. They never wanted to stop as they slung lead down range into a dirt wall. After some time getting accustomed to the new guns Alex blew a literal whistle yelling out the range was cold.

The terminology was still new but they understood it meant to stop. Cecil, Alex, and Rockwell went out to set steel targets up. They used squares and circles of varying sizes and all from a distance of ten yards all the way to fifty yards. They randomized the sixteen targets and once they were back told the ponies to aim at the two big ones at ten yards. That was a sight to see as the ponies instantly got frustrated when they saw how hard aiming could be.

Very few bullets actually hit the center of the close targets but with some guidance, the two started hitting the center repeatedly and then they were off their leashes to fire at the other targets. Their colors and skills started to show. Baron had the potential to be a crack shot sniper. He was drilling the small six inch circles in the back repeatedly but he took his time. Flurry had eyes that could easily line up the gun and make quick shots bouncing from one target to the next. She would be trouble in a CQB scenario. After the two again were comfortable with the guns in their hooves Cecil took them and came back with matching 10/22 rifles and matching semi auto twenty to pistols. This was going to be their final test on how much they could be trusted. The guns up till now restricted their fire rate but with these Alex could judge how well they handled something that could run away from them if they weren't careful with trigger discipline.

From the start, Baron picked the rifle while Flurry just mirrored him. Cecil showed them how to load the guns and then stepped back. Flurry liked the rifle but quickly she picked up the pistol and again showed how good she was at jumping between targets while Baron stuck with the rifle knocking the small targets at the back like they were right in his face. The two bounced back and forth with their guns and then Alex called for a cold range. Cecil collected the guns and Flurry was practically bouncing with new excitement for the next one to come out. She loved the semi auto version and especially loved hearing the rapid tinks the steel made when she hit her shot. Baron wasn't as expressive but the smile on his face was like seeing a child get the present he wanted for hearts warming.

Cecil came back with real rifles and a ammo can of 5.56. Alex went out to the range and set up a block of ballistic jell putting a balloon behind it. The ponies were a little confused as to what was going on but Alex with a fresh cigarette in between his lips explained as he loaded one bullet into the mag.

“That block of clear jell was made to simulate flesh and fat in a body. It's twelve inches long and eight inches by eight inches on the face. This is what I mean by rule four.”

“Always be aware of what's behind your target.” Flurry chimed in which earned her a smirk and nod from Alex.

Alex took aim and fired nearly as fast as he put the gun to his shoulder. The loud bang made Flurry jump and let out a short scared scream. The shockwave hit everyone in the face and chest giving the ponies a sense of what real power was like. The bullet slammed into the jell while the balloon popped. A small trail of smoke lazily left the barrel while Alex set the gun down. Baron had jumped and tensed but he didn't have near the reaction. After the fact, Alex brought the jell back so the ponies could see the channel and how much energy the bullet was delivering.

The wound channel went all the way through and out the back but with his finger, he pointed about four inches from the end.

“I used what's called a armor piercing bullet and that's why it went completely through but a regular one would have stopped where my finger is. I showed you this so you can understand why rule four is so important.”

Baron and Flurry were in shock at this point as their flight or fight instincts were on overdrive. Loud noise, the heavy smell of burnt powder, and now seeing what a bullet would do to flesh had them on edge. Cecil ruffled Flurry's mane a little and gave her a tight hug. The hug and playful manner was enough to calm her down enough to speak while Baron had to shake his head a little but he came out of it.

“I say good sir that nearly startled me back to my colthood.”

Flurry nodded as she nuzzled closer to Cecil trying to get her nerves under control.

“Y-yes it was very loud and slightly scary. I-I don't want to shoot that one I-I want to go back to the small ones.”

Cecil smiled as he held her close. “Come on let me show you something.”

Cecil leads her away from the range and back up the stairs into the bar. The journey wasn't over there as Cecil lead her to Alex’s room and then took her into a secret room behind Alex’s bookshelf. Inside were more guns but they were extremely different then the ones they had been using. These had linked bullets and just by the sight looked heavy. There was even a funny looking one with six massive cylinders and a belt under it with bullets the size of her hoof. The walls all had steel around them including the floor and ceiling with room enough to have a small cabinet full of dehydrated food and a hundred gallons of water dispenser. It was as if this whole house was ready for a war on the homefront.

The main point of this was to show Flurry the magical mirror. The mirror shimmered to life and it reviled a hazy picture of the range. Baron had the scary gun against his shoulder. He took his time but then he fired. She was expecting the thundering noise but there was no noise or invisible thump hitting her in the chest or face. The more she looked at it the more the gun looked no more dangerous than the first few guns they had prior.

“I-its not really scary if you take away the sounds and physical blast. I know Baron has nowhere near the magical threshold that I do and the gun is barely moving in his telekinesis. I'm still scared of it though.”

Cecil nodded in understanding as he rubbed a hand along her back trying to calm her down some more.

“When I was young Dad had me using guns like that by the time i was eight. When I was five i was using the ones you and Baron started out on. Every day after school me and dad would shoot for hours on end thousands of rounds a week. He would take me out to the castle of the two sisters in thunderstorms and we would shoot long range. I did it for so long that I can hit a bit at a thousand yards with the right scope and gun.”

Flurry just sat there listening to him talk and thinking the worst fear possible was unraveling to her by the second. All the princesses never wanted Cecil to go to the military but he didn't have to. Alex trained Cecil to fight with every known weapon to this world and Alex's original home world. Cecil was trained to be a killer from the very earliest years of his life. Leaving for the military was a joke. He didn't need any military training. That would be a laughable joke in his eyes but then again it wasn't him leaving for the military that frightened the princesses so much. It was what he would become if he saw action. Cecil was a natural born leader and literally trained from birth to be a formidable opponent.

Flurry looked at Cecil studying his face as her mind raced at this new information. She had to tame him and get him tied down as quickly as possible. The idea of trapping him with a kid crossed her mind but that was a last resort. If a war really was forming and Twilight couldn't stop it then he was sure to do everything he could to leave and serve his country after all his degree was his second option in life. Things just didn't add up and she was afraid that she was going to need another heart to heart with Alex to get clarity and what a joy that would be.

The night went on and soon the midnight train was about to leave. Baron barely got out of the shower and dressed again as Flurry carried him with her levitation to the train station. She was thankful the winds were down and the temperature wasn't nearly as cold as her home in winter. When she made it back Rockwell and Carmilla were waiting to say their goodbyes. It did concern her that the old couple was going to walk home in all the snow but they assured her that this wasn't their first time trending through the snow. She was still worried and secretly followed them for a little bit but Rockwell proved that while he was old he still had the strength to carry Carmillia on his back and easily push through the snow with a smile on his face.

Chapter 21

Finally getting out of the cold for the final time Cecil was there to take her scarf and ear muffs. He put them on the coat rack and then leaned down to give her a kiss on the lips. She smiled warmly at the gentle kiss savoring it before they broke and walked to the bar to chat a little with Alex. Eventually, Cecil stretched and let out a yawn. Flurry told him to go ahead of her since she wasn't feeling as tired as he was. Without arguing he gave her a good night hug and kiss before heading to his room leaving her and Alex. Alex for a rare sight was sitting at the bar instead of being behind it. The smoke from his cigarette rolled up and over his hat brim while his stony features focused on the mirror hanging behind the bar.

“What now?” He asked directly knowing she wouldn't just leave Cecil simply because she wasn't tired.

“Am I that easy to read?” She asked with a nervous smile while her hoof drew little circles in the wood.

“Since you left you had questions.”

Flurry let her hoof rest as she let out a sigh. This was going to be unpleasant.

“Why did you train Cecil, and before you say to defend himself, I know that but why the firearms training or malee training? Why train him to be well the same as you?”

Alex sipped his whiskey and calmly set it down as he stared at the mirror.

“Does your mom and dad have thoughts that you will follow in their hooves?”

Flurry scrunched her nose at his answer. She looked at the same mirror he was and while reluctant to answer him she let out a sigh “Yes, but what does that have to do with Cecil? He told me about you calling Generals down to your bar to tell him he wouldn't be accepted.”

“I trained Cecil because if God forbid he does find a way in he won't be trained by some half assed DI and then sent out in the field with no clue how to actually fight or scared half to death in a trench clutching his weapon like some scared kid.”

Alex hardened his gaze at the mirror just staring at himself. “I knew I wasn't going to be at his side holding his hand like every good parent wants to do. So I gave him the tools and know how to survive even the worst conditions. He knows how to hunt for food in the most extreme environments, He can eat pain like no one's business, He has a mind that's always thinking three steps ahead, He’s the second best fighter in all of Equestria, and last but not least if shit hits the fan I know he will come home alive.”

He wasn't done as a soft silence rested over the two of them just long enough for Alex to take a drink of his whiskey. He glanced over to Flurry just enough for one of his now red eyes to look directly in her own and the sight made her heart stop and her chest tighten up. It was like she was in a trace of fear as she stared back at that red demonic eye.

“And the real reason is because there are real monsters in this world.”

Alex slowly looked away from her and she felt like she had been staring at a predator the entire time. She was so scared that she didn't even notice that her horn had a hellfire spell ready. Trembling she dispelled her horn shocked that he had calmly sat there while she was in a blind panic the kind where you stop breathing and your whole body freezes. Sweat was rolling off her face as she looked at the mirror and noticed the unshakable fearful look in her eyes. She dared a look at Alex’s reflection and he was still staring at his own with a hardened look like he was waiting for his reflection to jump out and start a fight.

She gulped softly as the tension in the air began to thicken the more she watched him stare at his reflection. She didn't know if she was satisfied or wished she knew a spell to clear her memory because when she blinked the reflection was looking right at her with those red eyes full of hate and anger. The eyes of a demon locked her in her seat and made her feel as though her soul was leaving her body.

“I was in the badlands with your father coming up on the queen's fortress. Green blood painted the walls of her moving fortress while the dead littered the front. Holes that would swallow houses covered the front of her castle and went back two thousand yards like looking at a flattened golf ball. We had been hitting them hard with our artillery for four days while her troops ran to our side during the night to attack us. For four days we rained hell from the sky and fought demons in the night. We rushed the castle and those that the artillery hadn't hit dug themselves out of the sand once we passed. We were caught fighting from behind and then the doors opened and the bugs came out of the front as a final attack but we prepared for this and for the first time the guard used my guns. Shotguns rang like thunder blasting them out of the air while grenades rolled down rat holes as guard ponies held the trap door closed until they felt the explosion beneath them. It was a slaughter. I saw your father kick a bug to the ground and he was trying to surrender but Shining didn't care as he sank the bayonet deep into the screaming Changlings heart and pulled the trigger sending green blood and body parts flying.”

The eyes finally went back to looking at himself in the mirror.

“The war made us all change for the worse. Some like your dad had a family to help pull him out of the shock. That whole bloody war was hell on everyone especially the REM but like I trained them they fought like hell and showed the enemy no mercy. When we finally entered the castle the Queen had already fled from her nest leaving only her strongest guards to fight. One put a knife in my leg out of desperation and I put a bullet in his head. Buzzer was like a damn light and they were the moths. They wanted his ass and they were willing to send waves of dwindling soldiers to kill him. We used that to our advantage and got a horde to run down a hall with a mounted machine gun and the pony on the gun never took his magic off the trigger. In front of him had to be at least seventy Changelings, their bodies piled so high they nearly reached the ceiling.”

Flurry just listened to the grizzled war vet talk getting extremely uncomfortable as he continued to talk. She didn't want to hear about these gruesome stories especially hearing that her own father impaled a surrendering soldier and pulled the trigger. If this was only the final battle then she was almost afraid to wonder what the rest of the war was like. Just thinking about what he was telling her nearly made her puke up what was in her stomach. As a princess, she had to understand that things like war while unlikely were still a real threat and if this is what was entailed then she knew exactly why all princesses stiffened up when that word was mentioned. All the innocent life thrown needlessly at a battlefield to die and then when the war is done and they have nothing to do then what. Most ponies in the REM during that time came flooding back and thankfully most were still able to keep their jobs. She never wanted to be a ruler if a war was going on and hearing these two stories made it clear that she wouldn't be able to handle the stresses that came with a war. She had the privilege to read some of the war reports that were sent when Princess Celestia and Luna were in charge but those must have been the light ones where Equestrian Armies suffered minimal losses. How Alex was describing it made it sound like both sides were frankly caught in a shit sandwich. Death swarmed everywhere as the enemy was always inches from your standing point. A chaos that even Discord was revolted by. She had to talk with her parents and have a one on one with her aunt. She had to make sure things were going to be okay or else she was going to have to start speeding up her relationship with Cecil.

Flurry slowly managed to look at Alex and gulp as the fear gripping her was like nothing she could ever explain. If that was the face his enemies saw before he did the deed then she felt all the mercy in the world for them.

“I…I would like to know..”

“Why I'm even telling you?” He finished her sentence. Alex downed the rest of his drink letting his eyes change back to normal. Flurry could only sit in silence barely able to move her head in a nod.

“If you let Cecil join the military these are the kinds of stories he will have for you and you’ll only find out about them when he’s past his nightly drinking binge.”

Flurry felt her eyes grow wide with new fear and a sinking feeling in her heart. This wasn't Alex trying to scare her this was Alex trying to warn her. This is what she could look forward to when they got married and he left for the military. Gruesome tales like this and after tonight she would never sleep soundly knowing those would be the kind of stories he would hide from her. The amount of pain and suffering he would deal with just to try and keep her innocent mind at ease. The thought alone nearly made her cry. Turning back to Alex she scooted closer and pulled him in a tight hug nuzzling her head in his chest.

Alex returned the favor by rubbing the top of her head with his thumb. She caught a glimpse of his reflection and he looked broken and utterly defeated. That was the pure Alex that no one would ever see. He was a truly depressed and barely held together man contrary to what every single form of life thinks of him after they encountered him. Alex deep down was a good person who only wanted the best for his son but the surprises weren't done just yet. As Flurry pulled away he looked down at her and gave a weak smile.

“You are going to make him one hell of a wife one day. It's going to be a pleasure to call you my daughter-in-law.”

Flurry lost it and finally, the emotions she had kept buried down came out in silent tears as she hugged Alex again crying on his chest. His strong arm wrapped around her back pulling her in a hug. The hug felt similar to Cecil's but there was more meaning in this hug. Cecil and Flurry hugged for love but this felt more like an honest friend being in her time of need for support or like her own father. The hug felt like no matter what she could depend on him in a time of need.

The two separated as she dried her tears. They stared at each other for a second with their minds and emotions on the same wave length for the first time before she nodded and went up the stairs to her own room instead of sneaking in with Cecil who was passed out cold. She didn't want to be with him at the moment anyway. She had to much swirling in her mind and so the letter writing began. She was up nearly all night talking with her parents and Twilight about this possible conflict but it had been a misunderstanding. Twilight had never said a war was coming. She merely mentioned that having Alex as her general would be good security in case evacuations were in order. Supervillains weren't uncommon in the world after all and with all their power she would rather have someone like Alex to help her make plans and lead the guard and REM in case the trouble came.

The trouble in question wasn't even that bad. Animals from all across the everfree, according to Fluttershy, have been vanishing at a slow rate. In fact, if her animal friends didn't inform her then nopony would have noticed. For now Twilight was going with the option Fluttershy gave her. Rain in that particular area has been lacking so territory for watering holes would force predators and prey into dense areas with each other. The predators would have easier time catching the prey but then have to fight other predators. It was a logical answer considering the declining animal numbers were barely registered by the animals that did talk to Fluttershy.

With the situation clearly understood Flurry crashed on her bed a few hours before sunrise. She practically slept the entire day away with loud snores and cover kicks. When she woke up it was already dark and all she could do was huff thinking that she only got a few hours of sleep. She tried to roll over and continue sleeping but then her stomach growled and her ear flicked to the subtle sound of voices coming from downstairs. Sitting up and stretching she realized her body felt well rested. Finally, the noise from downstairs made her realize the bar was open. Disregarding how her frazzled mane and tail looked she rushed to the stairs peaking her head out enough to see that yes the bar was packed full. She pulled back trying to think of any reason as to why Cecil nor Alex wouldn't have woken her up.

“Hey beautiful love the new hair style.” came the sarcastic voice of Cecil, followed by his arms wrapping her in a hug.

Flurry rolled her eyes as she smiled into his chest. She looked up at him planting a small peck on his chin.

“Why in Equestria would you not wake me up?”

Cecil smiled down at her with a cheeky grin.

“Dad checked on you before he went to bed and saw you were still wide awake writing letters before morning so he told me to let you sleep.”

Flurry groaned inwardly at the two humans kindness and thoughtfulness but while she would have been in a cranky mood getting back on a proper sleep schedule was going to be ruined unless one of them was willing to wake her up.

“Well for tomorrow I would like to be woken up at least by nine.” She giggled bumping her hip into his own with a wink. “And trust me I am going to be a cranky mare but do not let me sleep in.”

Flurry smiled up at him sticking her tongue out “It's your punishment for letting me sleep the day away.”

Cecil chuckled a little as he leaned down kissing her lips. She was so cute and yet so mischievous at the same time.

“Alright baby you’ll be awoken at the bright and early time of nine sharp.”

Flurry smiled as she turned to head back upstairs.

“Excellent love, now if you’ll excuse me I have a shower calling my name.” She turned back to give him a small kiss on the lips before skipping happily to the shower.

After her shower, she came down and sat at a table in the back with Alex, Cecil, Carmilla, and Rockwell. Alex had decided to let his other tenders take charge for the night. The four talked stories while sipping on some fine beer until the old couple decided it was time to turn in around midnight. Alex wasn't far behind them considering he never went to sleep. Flurry and Cecil were left sitting next to each other just talking. At roughly two in the morning, Cecil was starting to feel sleepy and suggested they go to his room.

Flurry had been thinking about all the knowledge she gained from this trip and knew she had to be the one to pounce on Cecil. It was a little low but she was wide awake and still sober while Cecil was dragging a little and not yet drunk but boarding on it with his buzz. Cecil sat on his bed kicking his boots off when he saw Flurry standing at the door with a big mischievous smile on her face. Her horn lit up and the magic softly shut the door making the lock loudly click in place.

“Flurry what are you planning?” Cecil asked a little more then his normal concern.

Flurry Heart’s grin turned into a flirtatious smirk while her eyes lowered slightly. She flipped her mane to the side and walked to him with a slight sway in her hips. Pushing him down on the bed she straddled him gently leaning her head down to blow in his ear before whispering

“Something that's been on my mind since we started dating.”

While neither was ready to make a home run Flurry took him through the bases several times and at first Cecil was a nervous wreak but once he let his other head get some blood to it he filled his role showing her his experience and skill in the language of bedroom love. Flurry was afraid of not being able to sleep but after Cecil was done with her at four thirty in the morning she was heaving with sweat rolling down her body. Even laying on the messy bed her body was still on fire as the hot blush on her face burned brighter then it ever had before. She placed a arm over her forehead and looked at Cecil who was fast asleep on the pillow with his own sweat glistened naked body. He made her forget everything she had been worried about for nearly two and a half hours making her feel a euphoria of blissful emotions and strong feelings the likes of which she had never known were inside her. Oh yes, that man knew how to please a mare and now she understood why his friend at the dinner was so shocked that he hadn't pounced earlier. In fact she was slightly peeved that he had hidden this side from her. That emotion was quickly replaced when her numb legs reminded her that she was still riding that high and she made a mental note that they needed to do this more often or she wouldn't survive when he actually used his manhood.

The next morning started the sixth and final day of their vacation to Ponyville. to try and squeeze in as much time as possible Cecil and Flurry had decided to bump the tickets to the late ten pm train at the beginning of their trip. Right now it was a peaceful morning. The two were soundly asleep in Cecil's bed cuddled together tightly while a small red bird rested on the window seal curiously looking in. It didn't stay long as a crow landed on the seal forcing the bird to move. Like a bad omen, Alex was coming up the stairs like a cat. He knew where every creek and groan was made on those stairs and on the floor above.

Alex was at Cecil's door looking at his watch. He counted the seconds down in his head until it was nine on the dot and that's when Flurry got a taste of Cecil's childhood. Alex slammed the door open which already caused Cecil to sit straight up, not out of fear but habit.

“Off your ass on your feet outta the shade into the heat!”

The door slamming mixed with the yelling startled Flurry as she grabbed Cecil trying to figure out where the figurative fire was.

“Were up were up.” A groggy Cecil answered as he slowly rubbed his eyes.

Alex chuckled softly enjoying this more then he should. He went to the door leaving them with one last message.

“Breakfast will be ready and I expect you down there by the time it's ready.”

Cecil nodded finally able to open his eyes like a newborn baby. He gave a tired weak smile and a thumbs up that he understood. Alex nodded and headed down the stairs. Cecil dropped his arm and sat there for a minute just staring blankly at his dresser. With a blink and soft slap to his cheeks, he reopened his eyes and they were wide awake.

“Alright then time to get up.”

Flurry groaned as she tried to pull the covers back over her.

“Cecil dear it's too early let's simply go back to our blissful sleep.”

Cecil started poking her sides causing her to lightly squirm and swat at his hand with her hoof.

“Stoooop iit. That tickles and I am not in the mood. I want sleep baby.”

Cecil giggled as he kept up his antics.

“You were the one who told me not to give up because you wanted to get on a normal sleep schedule.”

She huffed as her magic held his hands still “That was a more responsible and better thinking Flurry. I am a tired cranky Flurry who needs her beauty sleep.”

“I'm just warning you that dad will be back up here with a bucket of cold water.”

Her eyes shot open as she stared at him with pure shock.

“He wouldn't dare?”

Cecil nodded with a smile knowing damn well his father would. Flurry gulped and then realized she was awake. Groaning that the small fear of getting wet with cold water was enough to rise her from her sleepy state. She threw the covers off them and looked down at Cecil thing saying hi to her. A small blush peppered her cheeks but it was covered with her big smile as her eyes looked into his.

“Well hello there sir. I didn't know you were that happy to see me.”

The passionate memories of last night started flooding back in her mind like a dam that broke. While it wasn't the best setting for their first time doing things like that, she realized with Cecil it didn't matter. Cecil was blushing a little when she pointed the obvious out. He rolled his eyes and quickly got out of bed to get properly dressed while Flurry climbed out of bed giving his bare butt a small slap. He jumped a little and gave her a questioning mischievous look. Flurry had to bite her lower lip considering if they should have a round two in the morning. Cecil was certainly ready for it but the smell of a freshly cooked breakfast started filling the room. Both young adults took a second to raise their noses and enjoy a long inhale of the smell. That was enough for their stomachs to overtake their lustful emotions and grow loudly.

“Tell your father I will be down a little later. I wish to take a shower and straighten my hair.”

“Will do baby, I’ll see you when you get done.”

Cecil told her as he watched her leave with a cute smile to the shower. Cecil made his way down the stairs where Alex was busy laying the plates out on the bar packed with food. One plate was clearly a vegan diet while the other two were meant for the humans. As per the norm, Alex had a cigarette hanging from his lips while his black battered and weathered stetson warped and twisted into its own personality covered Alex's head. Alex had his coat laying on the bar a tell tell clue he had plans to leave soon after breakfast but the oddest thing was the cowboy quick draw holster around his waist with no gun.

“What's up with the empty holster dad. Plan to beat the danger with your fists?”

Alex looked up at him with a scowl.

“No jackass I don't. I just don't want to hear Flurry complain about it. She, like all the other royals, doesn't understand weapons are a part of my culture and yours too somewhat.”

Cecil took his seat picking up a fork to eat. He took a bite of the fluffy eggs enjoying the flavor and immediately recognizing where they came from. Sweet Apple Acres didn't just sell apples after all. When Cecil found out the Apple family ate eggs he was shocked but Apple Jack explained that she witnessed her hens eating their eggs. So she took them to Alex he cooked them up and from there on the apple family had eggs for breakfast. Long story short within a year Ponyville was eating eggs which spread to the capital and now after a vicennial Equestria was having eggs for breakfast.

“You know she's not actually like that. She just got scared is all. Flurry really did enjoy the twenty two’s but the bigger guns just scared her hell dad they scared me the first time you put one in my hands.”

Alex sat down next to Cecil taking his own bite of the food.

“Yeah and how did you get over it?”

Cecil let his fork and head drop a little as he sighed knowing there was only one answer.

“She’s not me. Hell, her world and mine are on opposite ends of the spectrum. I was told to perform and get over it. She was patiently guided and had ponies to help her.”

Alex arched an eyebrow at Cecil. Like that was any excuse in his eyes. Cecil could only take another bite of his food. The conversation wasn't going to go anywhere anyway no matter how much he tried to defend Flurry. The men ate in silence for a few minutes quietly eating their food when Flurry came down the stairs. Her straightened mane and tail were tied into a ponytail. While Cecil loved seeing this look on her because it brought her face out more he still preferred her normal wavy hairstyle.

“Not much for chatter this morning are we gentlecolts?”

Flurry asked as she took her place with the only remaining plate. Her horn lit up and she started eating with a smile on her face. The food melting in her mouth was helping enough to keep the cranky side down.

“So what are the plans for today? I have a few errands of my own but they arnt time restricted mostly picking up some dresses I ordered from Rarity and visiting Starlight at the School of Friendship.”

Alex picked the two empty plates up as he stood to bring them to the back for washing.

“I was planning on taking you two for a day in the snow. The ice rink should be open about now.”

Flurry was surprised that the legendary stoic man wanted to go do something normal.

“My my the calloused angry Alex Steel knows how to have fun? What could have brought this on?”

Alex glared at her and Cecil kept his head down. They were all tired and hungover a bad mix for Flurry to let her mouth run.

“Quiet your shit and be grateful.”

Flurry rolled her eyes as she watched him go into the kitchen. She looked to Cecil with a tired smile on her face.

“I suppose that could have been worse judging the look on your face.”

Cecil leaned over the bar grabbing a cup and filling it with water. He gave her a weary smirk and slight shrug.

“If I had said that either I would have been slapped or he would warn me next time I’ll be picking my teeth up off the floor.”

Alex walked back out drying his hands with a small towel.

“Talk shit get hit.”

Again flurry was disgusted by the violent nature of Alex. After her talk with the terrifying man when she saw his true colors this front he put up didn't intimidate her as much. Staying on the safe side and heading the warnings from both Cecil and Alex she decided it best to keep quiet. After breakfast, the two humans equipped their dusters. Alex offered Cecil some lace up boots to keep his feet warm but the stubborn young man refused even with Flurry telling him he should do the same.

The three left the bar walking to the frozen pond. Flurry was only wearing a scarf since the temperatures were still nothing compared to her own home. Even Cecil wasn't feeling the cold like he was in the crystal empire.

As they walked through the fresh powdery snow Cecil and Flurry kept looking at each other with loving happy eyes. The setting was like they were in a fairytale made just for the two of them. Alex was behind them watching the love birds cherish the moment thinking back to his own wife and their time together. Like him, she wasn't much for the corny romantics but he had to admit watching Cecil smile with pure love for the mare at his side was something good to see. Likewise, Flurry looking back at Cecil with those same eyes gave Alex hope. He knew she was the only one to ever keep him on a leash and allow him to follow the straight and narrow path. The talks they had or the things he showed her were all part of a plan discussed with Shining. If she was truly committed to Cecil then she had to know what she was getting involved in. She had to understand the stakes at hand and be cautious about the future. From here on out it was just going to be about the two of them.

Alex stopped for a second looking at a tree. His head held even and his eyes getting a soft look. The tree was barren, curled, battered, and looked decrepit. There was nothing special about it but that was the tree he proposed to May Flower under. He could still remember her giggles and the slap to his back as she told him to stand up. He was acting like a dork and a fool. A cold breeze brushed his cheeks and he saw he was getting left behind. Continuing on he looked at the young couple ahead of him getting reminded that while he considered himself expendable there was one who reminded him every day he was deserving of love and forgiveness. Cecil was going to erase his bloody legacy and turn the world on its head for the better with his inventions. Alex couldn't even begin to understand what was going on in that boy's head but if Cecil ever called Alex would be there to help.

The three arrived and as he thought the pond was clear with the exception of a smiling ice skate renter. The Stallion renting the skates out was a well known trader in ponyville and for years Cecil and Alex had been coming to this spot so much so that the trader used his own profits to work with Rarity to make ice skates just for the two only because Cecil loved it and would always try his best to skate in pony made ice skates.

Alex walked up to the stallion after Cecil and Flurry got their skates heading to the rink while the stallion got Alex out but the man just put a hand up shaking his head.

“Im about too old for activities like this.”

The stallion leaned on his cart with a knowing smile chewing on some gum.

“I hear ya. Took the grandkids here about a week ago and they ran circles around me while my knees barely survived a lap.”

Alex nodded as he pulled out a white ace cigarette offering one to the stallion. The stallion held a hoof up to politely decline.

“Doc told me I had to quit or I wasn't going to see my grandkid's graduation. If you don't mind can you with hold the smokes till ya leave or go where I cant see…I'm fighting the craving like crazy just seeing them.”

Alex respected the request and put the cigarettes away. Instead he pulled out a flask and tipped it back. The stallion smirked as he looked to the young couple making laps like it was nothing at all.

“Seems your colt finally found someone to stay hitched to. Who would have thought it would be a princess?”

“Trust me your not the only one who feels that way.”

The stallion chuckled a little as he took a seat on his wooden stool rubbing his knees a little. He spit the gum in a cup and immediately put a fresh piece in shuddering a little.

“I bet, but this is Cecil we're talking about. He’s always had a talent for the mares.”

Alex crossed his arms knowing all too well what the stallion was talking about.

“And the trouble that follows.”

The stallion just laughed with a knowing smile on his face as he remembered Cecil running around with his friends and a new mare each week at his hip.

“We were that young once to Alex. Have they caused you trouble in the nest?”

Alex glanced over at the stallion with a small smirk.

“They tried to be sneaky one night.”

The stallion could only chuckle as he watched Cecil and Flurry practically dancing across the ice. It was clear Flurry was the better skater but Cecil was keeping up or she was letting him.

“One out of the five nights isn't bad. It's remarkable for Cecil to have that much control with a mare like that in his arms. Good on him for growing up and using that brain.”

“I wouldn't go that far.”

The stallion arched an eyebrow wondering what could have happened. He let it go seeing it wasn't really his business anyway.

“Care for a cup of coffee. Just made a fresh pot on the stove burner.”

Alex put his arms down turning to the Stallion and nodded. He went to pull his wallet out to give the stallion a bit but the stallion held a hoof up. This was just a friendly gesture. The two old souls talked over some coffee while the young couple enjoyed their private rink. An hour passed by and the two were ready to come off the ice. When they did Flurry was introduced to the Stallion who promptly bowed out of respect. They talked for a few minutes and Alex paid for the rentals as more customers were on their way.

The three left the ice rink heading to the magical school of friendship. The kids were all on vacation for winter break but some were in the dorms due to long travel distances or other reasons. Either way, Starlight was in her office planning out the next semester.

Hooves clopping in the hall barely made her ear twitch when she heard the click of boot heels causing her to look up and pay attention a little more because then she heard them. The heavy thunderous steps of boots. Only one person in Ponyville wore them and her heart stopped for a second knowing Alex Steel was in her school. She gulped and got herself ready.

There was a knock and she nervously called them in. To her surprise once again Flurry was the first face she saw and then Cecil behind her finally Alex who leaned against the back wall with crossed arms. Flurry rushed to the desk walking behind it to bring Starlight into a tight hug. The mare happily hugged her back.

“Oh Princess Flurry it's so good to see you. It feels like it's been ages since we talked.”

“I know and I'm so sorry for that. I've been super busy with school and my social life. As aunt twilight says it's good that I'm interested in learning but I should make time to have friends as well.”

Starlight giggled glad that the lessons she and Twilight passed to her stuck but it was a little funny hearing Flurry repeat them after the fuss she used to put up.

“I'm glad to hear you took the lessons to heart and I completely understand. Running this school seems to take up nearly all my time.”

She turned to Cecil and offered her hoof to shake. He smiled and walked around the desk to give her a hug as well. Starlight melted into the hug just as she did Flurry with a big smile on her face.

“You’ve grown a lot since I last saw you in my school. It still seems like yesterday you were skipping class to go flirt with mares or a teacher.”

Flurry put a hoof over her mouth to stifle the giggle. Starlight caught Flurry's look and had to giggle herself while Cecil rubbed the back of his head a little embarrassed at the situation.

“Yeah I might have been a little troublemaker.”

Starlight just smiled brightly shaking her head as she sat back down.

“Your little trouble put these gray hairs in my mane. Still, I wouldn't trade the time for the world you were a bright student and when we could get you in class you did exceptionally well.”

Her eyes looked to Flurry with her own proud smile

“Just like a certain Princess, I know when she had Twilight teaching her"

Starlight said with a bright smile to Flurry. The pink Princess blushed a little as she wore a proud smile. Starlight inhaled as she looked over the two as pure pride filled her heart at all the acclomplishments they made so far.

"It's so wonderful to hear that you two are in a University now getting to expand on your dreams and make them a reality.”

The two sat when Starlight did and just to add a hint before Flurry dropped the news she took Cecil's hand in her hoof. Starlight caught the motion and gave a knowing smile to Flurry who simply smiled even brighter as her heart fluttered thinking about her relationship with Cecil.

“That's not the only good news. I found someone to share our dreams with and his name is Cecil. He's been nothing but kind and pure hearted even my parents approve of him. My father thinks highly of him even if Cecil thinks of himself as a humble stallion.”

Cecil could already feel his cheeks heating up as he smiled some more. Flurry was simply the best in his mind and his heart. She always knew him so well already and vice versa but the best part to it all was her genuine open feelings for him. She loved doting on him to her friends or bragging about how kind and generous he was. When he messed up she was there to talk with him about it and show empathy when he needed it. She was there to scold him and keep him in line and most importantly she was there for support when he needed it the most.

“I dont know…I kinda just…”

Alex finally looked up and spoke killing the mood with his direct way of talking.

“Cecil take pride in what she says. You are a hell of a man.”

Starlight closed her eyes in mild frustration but she had to agree with Alex.

“As your father said, you are a brilliant man Cecil and those of us who watched you grow up are incredibly proud. You didn't have it easy by any means but you never let the bad times hold you down or stop you from being the outstanding person you are today. All of us especially Flurry are happy to have you in our lives.”

Cecil would have cried in pure happiness but he held the tears in and tightened his grip on Flurry's hoof a little tighter. She was his pillar and the one he knew he could fall back on. He could tell her things he could never tell his father. He knew she was the one for him and by her big beautiful bright smile, he could feel the love and pride she had for him.

The three talked some more. Cecil and Flurry mostly recapping what their time in school had been like and of course, leaving out the parts when Cecil was nearly taken to jail on several occasions or kicked out of the school. It was a pleasant time but they wrapped it up and after long hugs and longer goodbyes the original three walked out of the school. Some students peaking out their door to see the rare sight of the Alex Steel and Princess Flurry.

After the visit it was nearly lunchtime so they headed to grab a bite to eat but instead of a quick trip to a hay burger joint, Alex took them to a more refined dining area. Nothing in Ponyville was going to come close to the lavished restaurants that were notorious in the cities but the place had a nice air of posh to it while still allowing the public to feel relaxed and comfortable enough to walk in. Alex had a salad while Cecil ate the vegetarian platter and Flurry got something similar to a flower sandwich with hay fries, and a bowl of vegetable soup.

Flurry noticed Alex not eating but he assured her he was fine with his choice. She felt guilty for ordering so much while he hardly had anything. It made her feel like she was taking advantage of him but when it came time to pay she tried to do the same trick she did to Cecil only for Alex to glare at the waiter. He nervously placed the bill in front of Alex.

Once paid they talked some more about what the next semester's classes would be like for them and plans for Cecil to move out of the barracks and into a real room in the castle something Flurry was adamant about doing. Cecil tried to put up and argument trying to address how he was going to make money but Alex once again showed his power over Cecil telling him to get a part time job close by or simply ask Shining to give him an allowance considering Shining was the one who got him in that situation in the first place after Flurry had whined to him. Cecil wasn't thrilled at the idea of asking for handouts but his father had valid points.

After lunch, they walked around town stopping in shops where Flurry bought some nice trinkets. The main stop was the jewelry shop and it was time to see if Cecil would pay attention. Flurry caught what Alex was trying to do and played along. She picked up a unicorn horn ring and placed it on her horn or she picked out a pegasus wing bracelet. She was trying them all on making sure her words were clear when she talked about the ones she liked or what sizes to get. Cecil should have been soaking all the information up but he was worried about the cost of everything in the store and how he was going to even afford something like a bracelet, ring, or clasp and what she would even prefer. Being an alicorn made getting her something like this so much harder.

It was cute to watch from Flurry's point of view. He was a nervous wreck and doing a terrible job at hiding it but hopefully, he gained some valuable information from it and she was sure he was going to start working himself to the bone again. That was something she definitely didn't want happening. She would help by putting extra bits in his wallet when he wasn't looking or in his clothes and she would start picking up more bills like when they went out on dates. The last thing she wanted to do was cause him stress so if he could get the saved money up quickly then his financial worry would go away but that all depended on one thing. Flurry looked in the mirror at herself catching a glimpse of Alex.

She brought her hoof up to her face as she looked at his hands. She remembered being human and what that felt like. She liked it no she loved it. For the short time she was human she immediately spotted all the inconveniences ponies had to deal with. She had known most from growing up but she really spotted them while she was in class with Cecil. He didn't have magic but he had hands that just wrote while earth ponies had to use their teeth. She watched him play buck ball and while ponies could outrun him they couldn't out maneuver him. She never worried about any of that before. It was just normal to see ponies using their teeth or some who were skilled bending their hooves to grab certain things. She never experienced that hardship but the biggest reason she loved being human was the fact she could actually hold hands with Cecil. They could be compatible physically and the best part was the spell wasn't permanent if done properly so if he still preferred her as a pony then she could simply change back. Her staring caught the attention of Alex who now was staring back at her through the mirror. Slowly he walked over after sending Cecil on a wild goose chase to speak softly to Harmony.

“May Flower, Cecil's mother, was human to carry him. She was an earth pony who enjoyed having hands but while she was human her friends constantly asked when Cecil was going to be born so she could go back to her old self. Due to the extra emotions that come with pregnancy she was peer pressured into turning back. If you do decide to stay human you will never be looked at the same again and you’ll finally have your eyes truly opened to how racist creatures can be.”

Flurry felt her blood run cold as he whispered all that into her ear and then walk away. Her own friends pushed her into turning back when she didn't want to. May Flowers's own friend's adults made snide remarks or wished Cecil would just hurry up and be born just so their eyes could rest easy or they wouldn't have to associate themselves with a human. The more she thought about it the more her blood began to boil and she knew her reaction. She didn't know May Flower but she knew what it felt like to be human and it felt good. She was going to make contingencies so her own feelings didn't get twisted like that and she was going to remind them, and herself that she was Princess Flurry Heart heir to the Crystal Empire and no pony no creature was going to tell her what she can and can't do no one but the goofy man panicking over what to get her.

When she looked in the mirror her eyes had red slits with a slight green shad and small almost invisible black smoky tendrils trailing out of them. She quickly blinked shaking her head. Alex was looking at her through the mirror and all he could do was give her a small smirk letting his own eyes flash red for a split second. If it wasn't already clear that small moment that they just shared bonded them enough for her to know without a doubt Alex was on her team now and anyone in her way would have to deal with him. She had her father and mother, her aunt, and now Alex in her corner. Four of the biggest heavy hitters to ever walk Equestrian soil were on her side and she just dared someone to throw a hissy fit about her life choice at being human.

Once the shopping was over, Flurry separated from the group to go visit Rarity and surprisingly Alex and Cecil accompanied her. Rarity was overjoyed to have one last visit from Cecil and Flurry. She wasn't too thrilled to see Alex but they were on good terms as they talked. Cecil saw the tuxedo and looked a little nervous at it but Alex slapped him across the back of the head telling him he better not get a letter from Flurry about his unwillingness to wear something nice once in his life. Flurry was liking Alex more and more it seemed. After Rarity’s they managed to make it back to the bar where Carmillia and Rockwell were in their rocking chairs sipping on coffee enjoying the winter day.

What followed wasn't anything interesting just more talking and joking. Wholesome quality time until it was time to leave. When that moment arrived as much as Cecil didn't want to get back on the train he knew he had to. He said his goodbyes again to Carmilla and Rockwell as Alex lead them to the train station.

Alex and Cecil stood across one another as Cecil fixed the lapel on Alex’s coat this time.

“Im going to miss you son.”

“I know dad, I'm going to miss you as well but I will try and come home for summer break.”

Alex nodded and held out his hand. Cecil took it and the two shook in a firm grip.

“I love you son, take care of yourself.”

Cecil smiled brightly as he hugged his father

“Will do and you keep your old ass alive long enough for me to get home again.”

Alex chuckled a little as the hug broke. He looked Cecil up and down one last time before patting his shoulder.

“Go on son, you have a train to catch.”

Cecil nodded as he and Flurry boarded. Flurry was still in awe about their lack of emotion to the situation. She still believed Alex should have showed more but in his own way he was. Her father was going to be a crying mess when she pulled back into the station and more then likely her mother was going to be the one to pull him off her. She loved Shining to death and was more then happy he was willing to show that much, but Alex? Alex was a man who knew what he wanted. He was going to say what was on his mind and ponies were going to listen. No one was ever going to question the word of Alex Steel because everyone knew he meant what he said. Every word was like a promise that he himself would make come true if it called for it.

Chapter 22

The train whistle blew as a heavy snow was starting to settle in. The car gently lurched forward as Cecil and Flurry watched Alex slowly disappear until there was no sight of him. Being this close to night and hardly any sleep between them the two young adults quickly went to sleep without pulling the seats into a bed. They slept so hard they even missed the stop at Canterlot but that wasn't anything important since Baron had already gotten on an earlier train. The steady rocking the cars made kept the two asleep like babies in a crib all the way through the night.

The early morning rays cut through the fogged window waking Flurry from her comfortable slumber. She was cuddled snuggly next to Cecil with his arm laying over her back. She gently raised her head to look up and see if he was still asleep and sure enough his hat was pulled over his face and his eyes were peacefully still closed resting away. She laid her head back down watching the view pass by as the sun rose. A few more minutes and she could see the Crystal Empire's outline. Knowing she was home brought a sense of relief like she could breathe again.

Dealing with Alex all week long was intense. It had started off like her going against a dragon but at the end he and her came to an understanding, a respect for one another. She would rather not go back anytime soon to meet the man but she chose to be with Cecil ultimately meaning that she would in fact be going back to meet the legendary man himself at some point. This peaceful alone time gave her time to reflect on her trip. She saw new sides to Cecil and gathered what was fact about Alex. She had a deeper understanding on the true dangers of Cecil getting mixed up in the military and she had a small glimpse of what being human would bring. In six days she was coming home with a new out look on the world she thought she knew.

The train rolled into the station with its steam pouring out like a ghostly apparition. The bright yellow headlight piercing through the early morning light. The whistle screamed loudly in the quiet tranquility waking a white unicorn stallion and a bright pink alicorn from the bench and a sleeping human from his much needed sleep.

Cecil tipped his hat up a little looking down at Flurry with a warm smile.

“Looks like we're back to your stomping grounds babe.”

She giggled nuzzling into his chest a little more trying to get a few more moments of his warmth.

“Yes darling it seems we made it back home. I have to admit it feels good to be back.”

Cecil gave her a knowing smile as he ruffled her mane.

“Im sure but let's get started after all we only have today to get settled back in and then it's back to school.”

Flurry sat up with a sour look, poking his chest lightly.

“There is still the dance before we return.”

“You know I was hoping you forgot about that.”

“A chance to dance with you under a full moon while we both look our best. Dear, I wouldn't miss it for the world. Just accept that you are going and life will be much easier for you.”

Cecil rolled his eyes letting a small chuckle escape his lips. This mare was something else especially when she wanted something. He chuckled lightly and leaned in for a kiss on the lips. Flurry happily shared in the kiss as the whistle blew loudly signaling to the passengers it was safe to depart from the train. The two broke away from the kiss staring lovingly into each other's eyes for a moment longer.

Finally, the urgency that they needed to leave came over them and like every other passenger they gathered their luggage and left the train. When Shining saw his precious daughter he was all tears like she had been gone the whole year while Cadence stood beside him patting his back with her hoof all while Cecil stood to the side watching with a smile.

Once the welcome back hugs and kisses were over the four went back to the castle by carriage. Flurry talked with her parents going on and on about her time in Ponyville she left out her private talks with Alex and of course the big hush hush secrets. Her parents soaked it all up like sponges asking her all kinds of questions about different spots she visited and about the ponies there all of which she was happy to talk about.

When the carriage landed the parents lead Cecil down the crystal halls and into the familiar rooms for the royal family. He didn't really understand what was going on but suddenly Shining stopped Infront of a red door and opened it with his magic. With a big smile he proudly said.

"Cecil you've worked so hard and each hardship you were dealt, you over came. You're a tough stallion and somepony who I can wholeheartedly say I trust with my precious little filly. Your father, Candace and I all talked about it and as a reward, you'll have your own room."

Cecil knew all this was probably going to happen thanks to Flurry but was still taken back by the sudden change now that he was actually in the moment and truly feeling grateful for the opportunity. He turned to Shining and pulled the stallion into a strong hug. Shining returned the hug back with a big smile on his face. Letting go Cecil walked inside setting his duffle bag on the floor. The bed was a huge king with a bright blue comforter. The massive window over looked the city below making him feel like he was on top of the world. The marble floor glistened with fresh polish while the oak desk and silky chair rested neatly against the wall. The room had a walk in closet and full bath refitted so he wouldn't have to duck. Cecil was like a kid exploring every inch that he could.

When he was finished he turned to Cadence and Shining and tried to talk but all that came out was cut off words. It took him a second to gather his thoughts but finally, he spoke.

“Thank you! Thank you so much for this. I-I don't know what to say. The only other room i’ve ever had was the one at dads and the apartment. Having something like this…you have no idea how much this means.”

Shining chuckled a little as he leaned in the doorway. “Oh I think I know a little bit about it. I did have a sister that had no understanding about privacy along with the time in the guard.”

Cadance smiled warmly as she walked over to sit on the bed and pull him in with a wing hug.

“We both have a sinking suspicion that you're going to be our son in law but that's not the main reason we are doing this. Your kind heart, hard work, and loyalty to our daughter are the big reasons we decided that you should be here amongst us.”

Cecil’s lips were curling as tears filled his eyes. He was trying to do his best to hold the tears in a tell tell sign of Alex’s parenting style that Stallions don't cry. Understanding this she covered his head with a wing and laid her head on top of his own.

“Shh it's okay. You're here with us.” She whispered gently in his ear.

Seeing the signs Shining nudged his daughter and nodded his head to signal that it was time for them to give him some space. Flurry didn't want to leave but she knew more then ever that Cecil just didn't cry and his own pride would have eaten him alive for a few days if he knew she saw him like this. After they left and Cecil knew it he finally let his emotions go. He wouldn't have to worry about living and bills. That made it seem like a whole wheelbarrow of stress was lifted off his shoulders.

The family let Cecil get settled in and then went to go eat breakfast a short time later. For the rest of the day Cecil and Flurry hung out in her study room with a sea of pillows and bean bag chairs. She made them both a few snacks to much on while they talked about the trip and their favorite parts or the fact that it ended far to quickly though Flurry didn't feel exactly the same on that matter.

They didn't have long to relax and adjust back to the city life. The very next day Flurry was up before the sun. Showering thoroughly and doing any minor detail work for beauty she set out to confront her parents. She stopped by Cecil's room knocking on it. He slowly got out of the bed shuffling over to the door and opening it with two still half asleep eyes. All she told him was that she was going to be having a private conversation with her parents. He nodded and gave her a thumbs up in understanding. As a goodbye, he leaned down and kissed her lips one last time.

After her motivation, she made her way to her parents study. Her father was in a lounge chair reading the morning paper while he sipped his coffee in front of a fire. Hearing her walk in he was a little surprised to see her up this early. Putting the paper down and looking at her with a curious look Flurry smiled and took a seat on the couch.

“Any reason your up this early pumpkin?”

Flurry just smiled as she laid on her stomach.

“I have news for you and mother. It's not bad but it is a plan I've been cooking up for a while and would like to involve you both.”

Now Shining was interested and worried. The last plan she made took advantage of Cecil so her voicing it and wanting them both to be present made him worry.

“Your mother will be here shortly, she was straightening her hair before I came out here.”

He said as he pulled the paper back up to finish reading. Flurry nodded and let out a small yawn. She didn't have to wait long until Candance walked out filling the room with the fresh scent of her perfume. She had the same reaction Shining did but didn't have much time to wait as Flurry got off the sofa.

“I have a plan and I believe it would be easier to show and tell but please hold your questions until I finish.”

Nervously they both nodded and watched as Flurry transformed into a human. Shinings mouth came unhinged while Candance chewed on one cheek with narrowed eyes waiting to see where this plan was going.

“This plan is well made of good intentions. I want to be human for our dance tonight. I want to hold Cecil and let Cecil hold me. It's a surprise for him. I have thought long and hard about this all week while I was away I thought about it and even before then I thought about it. When Aunt Twilight taught me this I asked her on my own, as a adult and explained it to her. I want to be human like Cecil. I want him to feel the touch of his own species. I want him to feel like he's not the only one.”

She paused looking down for a second. This was hard to tell her parents something like this but she had to.

“I know this is not what you wanted to hear this early in the morning and I know you are both mad confused and upset with me but I am by the laws of this nation a adult and this is what I want for my future husband for our future kids. If Cecil….Faoust forbid it, but if Cecil finds this form repulsive then I will concede. Cecil is the love of my life and he comes first in any decision I make just as I come first in his.”

When she was finished she changed back feeling colder without all her fur but the stern look on her face made it clear she had made up her mind. Her mother gave her a dangerous look but being with Alex her mothers look was nothing and she proved it looking right back. A small smirk grew on Candece's lips seeing her daughter not back down but she was mentally cussing Alex up and down knowing he was the reason that her look was worthless.

“And how will you know he's telling the truth? What will your friends think? What about the future? You are a princess and one day you will rule. If the public doesn't approve and worst comes to worse what will you do with the rejection.”

Candance asked with her narrowed eyes. Shining’s brain had finally caught up and now he was invested in the conversation as well.

“In the words of Alex Steel fuck ‘em. I would rather be Happy and poor with nothing to my name then put on a fake smile everyday and know this isn't what makes me happy.”

Flurry had said the words pridefully causing Candance and Shining’s eyes to go wide. They had never in their life heard Flurry swear. She knew it was potentially killing her royal carrer with this choice but as she stated she would rather be happy then lie to herself. Her father now asked the hard question digging deeper into this.

“This sounds like you would rather be human than pony for your own reasons instead of just being for Cecil.”

Flurry was quick to answer as she changed back to human. She levitated his news paper up, Held it in her hands and folded it showing him what he already observed with his time with Alex.

“I am father. Being in this body makes me feel powerful. I've seen Cecil do amazing things simply because he is human. The most important part about all this though is Cecil.”

Her eyes narrowed with determination.

“I want to hold hands with him, I want to hug him without doing a balancing act, I want a physical bond with him. I want our kids to have human parents if we do decide to have human children.”

Shining narrowed his own eyes at her as he finally stood up.

“And why can't he change for you?”

“Because that's not fair to him. This decision was made on my own choice not his, not Alex, not Twilights, no one but my own and I am sticking to it.”

Her face softened and she changed back sucking her lips in as small tears formed in her eyes but she quickly brushed them away looking back at her parents.

“I love you both and this has been hard to tell you. It's been incredibly difficult to tell you that I'm not going to be normal in your eyes anymore. I know how challenging this must be to understand and accept but please, please keep supporting me like you always have.”

The hard looks on her parents told her that neither were happy with the decision but they didn't say anything either. Finally Shining walked up to Flurry and pulled her into a tight hug. It was followed by Cadance hugging her as well with her warm tears dripping onto Flurry's coat.

“Baby we will always love you. Human, pony, dragon, we will never stop loving you. Do not ever think we will. You are our pride and joy. This change is hard to accept but if it is what you desire then please let us think about it and have time to dissolve it. I think I can speak for your father when I say this new information was a shock to us both.”

Flurry felt her own tears starting to fall as she embraced them both. All she could do was nod and hug them tighter happy that they weren't blowing up mad but still accepting. The thought of them disowning her had been scary but she had to tell them. It was only fair and maybe they would get their wish and Cecil would tell her to turn back and life would go back to normal.

The family hugged it out and once they were done the parents told Flurry to sit on the couch and wait for them while they went back to their room to talk about it. Flurry did and one positive thing about having leaders for parents is decisions were talked about and examined with logic. She only had to wait an hour but her parents came out smiling.

“Flurry, We talked about it and it will take time but we can learn to accept it if it will make you happy. Its clear you have a level mind about this and have put considerable thought into this decision.”

Flurry felt like a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. Hearing that they would give her new lifestyle a chance made her feel like she could breathe again. Flurry promptly smiled and gave them each a hug and a kiss literally jumping in joy at their decision to accept her. After their talk, Flurry told them the plan. They had to keep her secret until it was time to get in the carriage and they needed to distract Cecil while she got ready and get him in the tuxedo. Flurry in the meantime got her two most trusted maids and from the morning the girls worked on refitting the dress Rarity made for her so it would fit.

In a panic to make sure it all came together, Candance teleported all the way to Ponyville just to grab Rarity telling her it was a dress disaster. The seamstress gathered her things quickly and they teleported all the way back to the castle where Flurry was in human form and Rarity had new fire in her eyes. The Mares worked all morning on altering the dress taking them till lunch before they could finish. While she was there Rarity helped with other things like Flurry's makeup, her hair, her nails, The fashion pony was all over this new and exciting adventure.

It took them nearly all day and into the evening to get everything fitted and her styled up but once they were done Flurry looked like a crown jewel. Even if she was human no pony could deny her natural beauty. She was going to be the center of attention and Rarity almost felt sorry for Cecil knowing that.

The time finally came and like any male the simple poop, shower, and shave routine never failed. Cecil took a whooping fifteen minutes to get ready and make his way to the carriage in the new tuxedo. It was comfortable but being used to loose clothing he felt restricted. Candace walked him to the carriage where the team of pegasis waited.

He stood next to Candace nervously moving his hands to his hair to make sure it was still in place or running his hands over his jacket to make sure there were no wrinkles. He looked to his shoes double checking to make sure they were still to a mirror polish finish. It was all nervous tics while he waited on Flurry to arrive. Cadence only smiled softly as she bumped his hips with her own.

"Relax Cecil. I promise you she's ten times more nervous then you are."

Her calming motherly tone seemed to work for now as his nerves relaxed. The stallions pulling the carriage with stone walled barrings even moved a eye to the young man and gave a knowing smile as if to say everything will be okay.

He was just calming down enough when he heard the faint clip clip of hooves and clicking. It sounded like his normal boot heels clicking but the pitch was slightly higher. The noise kept getting louder and louder as his brain tried to think about what flurry could have on that caused the clicking. Finally, his question was answered and what Cadence said made a lot more sense.

Rounding the corner in a gown colored with pinks, yellows, and frills was Flurry. Her hair seemed like it was made entirely of curls and braids while her face had just exactly the right amount of makeup to make her brighten up like a shining star. The only reason he knew it was her was because Shining was walking next to her eyeing her with a proud smile every few steps.

"Fa-flurry?"

He asked trying to wrap his mind around what he was seeing. His eyes went up and down her hourglass body trying to take it all in as she stood there with nervous eyes and smile. Cecil felt like he was witnessing something out of a dream. She was beautiful the likes of which he didn't know existed.

"Y-yes Cecil it's me your mare friend."

Reaching her hands out to the shocked human she took his hands in her own and the feeling was electrifying. Her heart swelled with warmth as her fingers wrapped around his own hands. It felt natural and beautiful in a sense to finally hold his hands like this but she wasn't done. She stepped closer pressing her bust against his chest and kissing his lips in a semi long passionate moment.

Cecil melted into the kiss closing his eyes and for the first time felt human lips touch his own. They were warm, plump, soft, with just the right amount of moisture to make him melt deeper into it. The love they shared for each other penetrated any doubt he had in his mind and heart that she was who she said. Once the kiss was over and they pulled back his mind raceing with a thousand questions.

"How? Why? I'm struggling a little to grasp all this."

Shining laughed as he opened the door for the carriage.

"You and me both but you two can talk about that when you get back. For now Cecil go with the flow, enjoy the dance, and just accept Flurry is going to do what Flurry wants."

Cecil was speechless for a moment but he shook his head with a nervous chuckle

"I can't argue with that last part."

The two got into the carriage and once the door shut with goodbyes said the pegasi flapped their wings pulling them into the sky. Cecil was sitting across from Flurry who couldn't stop the smile on her face as her eyes wandered all over Cecil him self. He was handsome and looked refined. If she could nudge him to dress more like this or at least wear a suit then she was sure she could get him alcamatied to etiquette and manners.

For now Cecil was still in shock as he gazed at his date. It was something entirely new and foreign to him. He knew it was Flurry but he didn't know how he felt about it. His eyes glanced down to her cleavage rising and falling softly with each breath. The sudden urge to touch them became an overwhelming thought in his mind . That was a discovery on its own as a sexual desire for her grew more then it had ever been. The few minutes they had in the air was enough time for Cecil to adapt to her look and ask a simple question.

“I have to know why you did this? It's not bad, im just curious and surprised.”

Flurry giggled putting a gloved hand to her mouth as her eyes lidded a little and a wholesome smile formed. Her hands once again took his own interlocking their fingers giving one soft squeeze.

“I did this for you and a little for myself. I love you with all my heart Cecil Steel. Your soul is pure and kind with nothing but the best intentions for me. You're brave, selfless, and innocent like a child sometimes. You have your immature moments and your doubts but i have seen you work relentlessly to make sure your problems do not burden others. You simply smile and tell me and your friends it will be okay. I decided this as a reward for you for this spectacular dance. I wanted to hold your hands while we walked around. I want to feel your hands on me when we dance, and I wanted to be as close as I could to you without balancing or leaning on you. I wanted to be close to you physically. That is how much I love you. Do you feel the same?”

Cecil swallowed hard as his hands gave her own a nervous squeeze. What she said was sweet and wholesome. She knew he didn't want to be at this dance and maybe this was a way of compensation. He didn't know. On one hand, he was so used to ponies that this almost felt weird but on the other seeing her as the knockout that she was how could he tell her no? The longer he was with her even by the second it felt easier and easier to accept this. His own mind and lower mind both agreed this was nice like deep inside the natural urge to seek out a woman was growing and screaming like a newborn baby. The uneasy emotions he had felt about this in just a few minutes were gone but he wasn't completely ready to accept this new Flurry just yet.

“Please don't be mad but I can't answer that yet. Im not ready to make a decision my mind and body are still in turmoil.”

She smiled knowing this would be his answer so she leaned over putting her arms behind his neck and pulling him in close for a deep passionate kiss. A kiss that was happily returned as his hands rested on her thighs. She pulled away gently pressing her forehead against his own.

“Take your time Cecil, I won't press the question anymore, but don't leave me tonight without a answer.”

Cecil nodded as he heard a knock on the door. Leaning back he pulled the curtain back just enough to see they had landed and as he feared every single pony that meant anything to this world and kingdom was there. That's when he realized Flurry was about to step up to the political firing line and make the boldest statement of her life. She was going to be at the mercy of the public, her friends, and potential colleagues. He would be blamed for her change as well but knowing her she would crush any rumors that made it to her. She loved being right after all.

“Last chance to turn back and change dear.”

Flurry scoffed with a laugh as she grabbed his hand.

“I did not spend hours getting this beautiful just to get cold feet like a coward. Open the door and just let them try to break my pride.”

Cecil just chuckled to himself with his own pride for her. She was a tough girl that knew how to stand on her own and he suspected her time with his dad only added to that confidence. After all, anyone who can survive Alex wasn't afraid of much.

Cecil opened the door and it was like stepping into another rave party. Camera flashes were everywhere to the point Cecil had to shield his eyes from all the blinding light. Once his eyes adjusted enough he could see all eyes were now on the door. Gulping he turned and opened the carriage door holding his hand out. The soft white glove took his own and then out stepped Princess Flurry Heart. The crowd gasped as more flashes flooded the area. The walkway into the school was roped off with a big red carpet to walk down. This school like Canterlot was known for its high society of ponies. The media loved to get pictures of normally off limits players but when they saw Flurry Cecil could hear the chatter. Some wondered if a new human had been found and Cecil dumped Flurry, others wondered if it was Flurry and questioned why she would do that. There were hundreds of questions but Flurry stood tall with a knowing smile as if she planned all this. Stepping down onto the ground she interlocked their arms and held her head high finally addressing the confused pony media.

“It is I Princess Flurry heart!” Her beautiful pink wings spread out with all their radiance making it undeniable that she was who she said.

Her wings folded back and she gave Cecil a small pull to start walking. He got the signal. As they walked his trained eyes scanned the area looking for danger while Flurry practically walked with her eyes closed and head held high. She spotted Cecil gazing around. His jaw was set in place and brows furrowed while those dashing eyes scanned left to right.

“Relax dear. No pony would dare attack an event like this.”

“This is precisely the perfect event to attack. All the up and coming new nobels and world leaders in one spot. It's a perfect place to have an attack.”

“Your father really is a paranoid man if he taught you how to carry out terrorist attacks.”

Cecil chuckled a little “Have to know how they work if you want to counter them.”

Flurry rolled her eyes with a smile as she slapped his arm lightly.

“Behave Cecil and try to smile and relax. I promise once we get inside all the cameras will vanish and it will be like a private event for the students. The only outsiders there will be a band and catering service.”

Cecil was still tense but he put on his best fake smile and tried to relax. Flurry could still feel his tensed muscles but she was glad he was trying to show he wasn't nervous on the outside. As she told him once they made it down the long red rug and past the school doors it was like night and day. The normally busy main hall with the grand twin staircase was empty with only a sign pointing to the ballroom and a Stallion dressed in a tuxedo at a podium with a monocle. He took one look at the two of them and arched one eyebrow mostly at Cecil.

“Scandalus to not bring the Princess Cecil.”

Flurry wanted to reach out and slap him but she kept that side hidden.

“Good sir I am the princess and you best adjust your speaking when accusing my Coltfriend.”

Flurry showed him her wings and horns and that was enough proof for the Stallion to widen both eyes and get on his knees begging for forgiveness at his ignorance.

“Rise, I understand and appreciate the love the public has for me and my family and the willingness to protect me but rest assured I am who I say I am.”

“Yes, your majesty but Please forgive my insolence and presumptions.”

Flurry had a sly smile on her lips

“I am not the one you need to be apologizing to.”

The stallion looked to Cecil who was calm as a ice cube with a warm carefree smile. In truth, he wasn't the least bit offended. He already assumed the night was going to be like this and mentally got ready to let it be water down his back.

“R-right.” The stallion stood clearing his throat then gave a proper bow. “Sir Steel please accept my most humble apologies. My ignorance and assumptions were to quick to judge.”

Cecil put a hand out not really sure how to properly handle this so he did it the only way he knew how.

“Easy friend. You made a mistake and honestly, I just found out about her transformation just a few minutes ago. Trust me I understand the quick judgment. So no harm no foul.”

The stallion rolled his eyes a little at the informal acceptance but regardless he smiled and went back to his podium checking off their names on the list.

“Before you Leave, Mr. Steel it would be very fortuitous of you to put emphasis on your vocabulary and speak formally. I do not mean to insult but this is still a…as you would call it a high roller party. The patrons will expect manners and etiquette.”

Cecil felt a little insulted but he understood the stallion was only trying to save him some headaches. He sucked his lips in for a second thinking about the right words to say wishing he had paid more attention to his fine dining class.

“Thank you, kind sir…I will head your warning and carry on with stride?”

The stallion smirked while Flurry had to hold back a giggle. It was always adorable when Cecil tried to speak in a refined voice.

“That was good a bit too proper it makes you sound like a servant speaking to a master.”

“I was thinking the same myself.” Flurry added on.

Cecil rolled his eyes not really wanting a lesson on proper manners and speaking mannerisms at the moment.

“Very good then. You may enter and as a representative of this fine academic academy and host to the winter formal gala We appreciate your attendance and wish you the best of luck for your upcoming school year.”

The two said their thanks finally getting the chance to enter the ballroom. Cecil had never attended classes for dancing since he was a bipedal creature and most of his time was spent on homework and a job. When he was young for his school dances to impress the mares Carmillia and Rockwell taught him how to dance but their version was more for the country school dances.

Seeing the ponies moving in patterns twirling by themselves and coming back to their partners was interesting and intimidating. His eyes focused on the rest of the room starting with the colorful banners made of sparkling fabric in the tall ceiling, the black polished marble floor, a large ten pony orchestra. There was a long row of tables covered in food with servants bringing more out from the kitchen. At tables couples with their friends and dates sat with menus actually ordering food. One thing that did surprise him was the appearance of alcohol as a small mini bar. The selection was meager at best but he spotted whiskey and he made a plan to get some asap to lighten his nerves.

Flurry was positively in a dream like state. The colors of the rainbow banners sparkling against the dark ceiling made it seem like they were under the arua lights filled with stars. The dresses on all the mares moving around filled the floor with vibrance and picturesque look with every second. The tall towering white ivory pillars carved with heroic ponies made it feel like their ancestors were looking down on them while the music seemed to flow in her ears and make her feet already twitch with the idea of dancing with Cecil with all of the things she observed. Tonight was going to be the best night of her life.

They weret to lost in thought when a familiar blonde mane and white coated Stallion came up with a new face for his date.

“By joe ole chap do my eyes deceive me.”

Cecil immediately turned and grinned brightly at Barron.

“Your eyes work just fine you pompous fart. It's me in a tux and all cleaned shaved.”

Barron laughed as the two shook hand and hoof.

“I better get a camera. This will be one of the rare sights none of us ever get to see…oh my Celestia is that a rarity special your wearing?”

Cecil looked at his tux rubbing his thumb over the blue diamonds. “I wouldn't call it special. When I was back home Flurry and me asked her to make me something for this dance.”

“Cecil…Cecil my poor ignorant backwater friend…That outfit is not just any scrap of clothing. That is a rarity custom. A literal rare article of clothing. The famous Mare Rarity retired from sewing years ago and anypony that can have her original brand sewn on the breast is considered to not only have riches but have personal ties with the legendary seamstress.”

Cecil was a little confused wondering how this was making such a splash. It was just a quick tux she made for him like all the other clothes she made for him throughout the years.

“I don't really see what's so special. Im not ungrateful for it. I know how hard she worked on it and I know it makes her proud to see me smile but she's made all my clothes my entire life.”

Barron and his date felt their eyes twitch. Cecil truly had no idea how lucky he was. Saying Rarity was your personal seamstress was like saying you had Princess Twilight as a teacher.

“Cecil…do you know the value of a lead ingot?”

Cecil nodded now even more confused “Yeah it's like three bits why?”

“Perfect then do you know how much said ingot sells for once it's turned into saw a watch gear for a Lexroll watch?”

“I don't know the exact price but I would say it's very expensive considering the time a pony would have to take to mill it down, cut the teeth, make all the measurements, and all that work.”

“Cecil That tuxedo is the gear. That outfit is worth more then most homes in the lower class nobility. Anypony whos worth anything knows that a outfit like that is the pinnacle of class and bragging privileges.”

Cecil looked to Flurry who gave a sly smile. She knew this whole time and just casually played it off like it was no big deal. She even had the three diamonds on her own dress but they were hidden a little better so as not to take away the beauty of the dress.

“Why didn't you tell me? I would have asked her to…The duster.”

Barron nodded as he watched Cecil's eyes widen with realization. The duster him and his dad wore both had the three diamonds and they weren't just one of a kind they were the only kind. Each duster was different and Cecils was the best of the best. Years of working and honing what the mercs needed all for Rarity to put all her effort, skill, and knowledge into his duster. Now he understood why those three little diamonds had Baron shocked. He wasn't wearing a good tuxedo he was wearing the very best of the best something that money couldn't just buy but something a pony had to beg and ask Rarity to make.

“All this time…all the clothes she made…The clothes I would play and get dirty in or rip and tear.”

Flurry put her hand on his cheek pulling his face so he was looking at her and her sweet smile.

“Relax dear. She knew you were a rambunctious little boy and expected you to do that. She dotted on you saying how happy and grateful she was to have someone so pure of heart wear and abuse her work every day. While she wished you cared more for fashion she loved watching you use her clothes for what they were intended for. A rough little boy having fun and growing up without a care in the world.”

Cecil looked a little guilty but that quickly went away as he pressed a hand to the three diamonds. Smiling down at Flurry he leaned in kissing her on the lips.

“And I suppose like you she's happy to see me as a well dressed and refined man.”

Barron laughed “Well dressed absolutely ole chap, but we need to work on the refined part.”

Cecil rolled his eyes as Flurry let her giggles fill the small group with harmonious tunes.

“Come on you. I want to have a dance before my feet get angry in these…I believe she called them heels.”

Cecil just shrugged with a smile waving goodbye to his friend. They made it to the dance floor and unlike everypony else, they danced to their own tune. Cecil used what he had learned from Rockwell in a waltz. Flurry had trouble keeping up but letting him lead she found the rhythm and very quickly the other ponies cleared the way to watch the two dance. Even the band took notice and changed songs to match their dancing. The two humans didn't seem to take any notice at all lost in their own little world.

Like flurry dreamed Cecil's strong hands rested on her hips while her arms stayed on his shoulders. They would break holding to each other's hands and coming together. The dancing was close fluid and mesmerizing to all the eyes watching them. Flurry felt her heart racing against her chest like she was the center of attention with her beloved man leading her around and taking control.

When the song finished Cecil leaned her back and following suit Flurry arched her back letting a leg go out as a counterbalance. Cecil had a strong hand around her back leaning over himself while hoof stomps could be heard all around and that's when they realized all eyes had been on them. Nervously laughing at each other for their oblivious observation they righted themselves calmly walking off the dance floor. Flurry wanted more but the blush on Cecil's face made it clear he was ready to sit down for a minute and let the embarrassment calm down.

“Would you like me to get us some drinks?”

Flurry asked as Cecil sat down and she rubbed his shoulders with her hands. It felt good to do these small acts of kindness for him and feel like she was helping with his nerves. As she said that Cecil looked up at her and smiled with a arched eyebrow.

“Wouldnt that be unbecoming of me to let my lady grab the drinks?”

Flurry rolled her eyes as she leaned down to kiss him but her boobs got in the way and she had to adjust herself a little so she could finally kiss him.

“Uncooth is the word you are looking for and I suppose but I really don't care. It's obvious you are still uneasy about all the attention.”

Cecil smiled as he slowly got up and pulled a chair out for her.

“I appreciate it but let's keep the looks up and avoid trouble as much as we can.”

She rolled her eyes with a smile and sat down. Her hand ran along his arm to hold him in place for a moment more and to get a real feeling of those muscles.

“I will take a Margritta if you do not mind?”

“Of course not but don't expect it to be anything like dads.”

She paused thinking about that. Her stay at the Steel residance did not make for the proudest moments of her life, considering she drank nearly every day she was there and usually for long periods at a time surrounded by second hand smoke and rough crowds at night.

“Then I shall wait on a waiter and order a wine I know.”

Cecil nodded and left to get his whiskey. When he left the sharks that had been circling finally made their move. Flurry’s friends Shimmer Stone and Copper Mirror walked out of the sea of dresses heading directly to Flurry's table.

“I almost didn't recognize you in that well form. Seems the prodigy is wasting her talents away to please the war criminal.”

Flurry felt her blood boil and nearly let those eyes change but she reined herself back in. If this had been pre Alex Flurry she would have felt ashamed and nervous but post Alex had filled her with all kinds of confidence and a new mean streak.

“Better to be accepting than a racist like you you can only judge books by their covers instead of reading them. You always were the type to find the shiny books filled with amature writing weren't you Shimmer.”

Flurry glanced a slightly narrowed eye to Shimmer who looked appalled that Flurry had come out so hostile. She gritted her teeth and put her hoof on the ground while Flurry inwardly rolled her eyes at the meager show of dominance.

“How dare you accuse me of being a racist and then insult my intelligence. I Had hoped that maybe we could have patched things up and continued to be friends.”

“Oh like, how you opened our conversation by calling my colt friend a war criminal even though he's been nothing but calm and nice.”

“Oh really? We heard about his time in Manehattan, and the bar fight with Baron, or what about the fight at the school.”

“I remember the fight at the school was your fault because you were to scared to confront him yourself, The bar fight with Baron was also seen as self defense and the trip to Manehatten was because he got to drunk something that hasn't happened since. Tell me again wasn't it you who was vomiting in a trash can on your eighteenth birthday outside of our secret rave club with stallions waiting in lines for you to get back because your lips wanted to taste the forbidden cream popsicle?”

Before Shimmer could say anything else the shy pony Copper Mirror slowly stepped forward. As her name suggested her coat was a beautiful shiny copper with brilliant silver in her mane and tail.

“Flurry…We just want you back…I-I don't know what you're doing in this new form but please change back and we can all have a dance and laugh like we used to.”

Flurry did feel a little sympathetic to Copper. She was only following Shimming Stone because she had no other pony to turn to and it must be killing her to have to pick between two friends.

“Copper please have a seat. Shimmering Stone you can excuse yourself. I would like this to be a private discussion.”

Shimmering Stone gritted her teeth but bowed her head and left leaving Copper to take a seat and nervously looked into Flurry's eyes. She immediately saw the held back rage in her friend's eyes secretly covered up with a warm smile. Flurry was pissed but she stayed calm.

“Copper…I know it's been hard for you. I know it's extremely hard for you to make friends and I know you are one of the sweetest ponies I know. You wouldn't hurt a fly but im going to need you to make a decision. You're not going to be a middle pony for Shimmering. I want to still be friends with you Faust knows I want to be your friend but I can't be yours and you still be Shimmerings. She has insulted my Coltfriend who has done nothing to her. She has insulted me, and she refuses to let her arrogance go. I won't be mad if you decided to stay by Shimmering's side. I completely understand. If you or Shimmering were in my situation I don't think I would have the courage to stay by your side. I know what I look like and I know how everypony feels about it. It's not natural nor is it normal. I know it's going to be hard but this is my choice and I plan to stay like this.”

Copper bit her lip and felt her heart sink even lower. This was an out Flurry was giving her but at the same time Flurry was making it clear whoever she went with she would lose a friend.

“F-flurry…It's not fair…It's not fair I have to decide. I want things to be like they were.” She started to tear up but held herself together fairly well. “I hate to admit it but since you met Cecil you have changed. you’re more brash and steadfast. You seem to care less about your standing and the most hurtful thing was after the fight you didn't come back to class to see us you left with Cecil. I had to be the shoulder for Shimmering to cry on and when she was done I went looking for you to have a pony I could cry on but all I found was a bathroom stall and my own thoughts.”

A hand was placed on her back causing her to look to Flurry but both her hands were in her lap. She was wearing a serious expression on her face as her eyes looked to something above Copper. Slowly she turned to see the cause for all the disturbances. Cecil set the drinks on the table.

“I am sorry for all you have dealt with. No mare should ever be alone in a time of need like that. Im going to speak on behalf of Flurry and myself when I tell you we never intended to have things turn out like this. I'm a victim of circumstance with my father's shadow always trailing behind me. I'm doing my best to make my own name so ponies everywhere will forget his. I can't do that without open minds and hearts willing to forgive.”

For a small instant Copper felt what Flurry felt this entire time. Her eyes were opened just enough for her to see how much of a good person Cecil really is and then all her apprehension came flooding back in the form of guilt. She quickly got up leaving the table. This was to much emotion for her to handle. In her haste to leave she accidentally bumped into Baron who thankfully wasn't carrying anything in his magic.

“My goodness dear are you okay?”

Copper saw his extended hoof and gently took it not yet realizing who she was speaking to.

“S-sorry. It's been a rather dreadful night.”

She finally looked up and saw Baron with a warm smile. His handkerchief already enveloped in magic coming to her teary eyes. Gently he dabbed the tears away trying to preserve as much makeup as he could.

“There, just as bright and beautiful as the time you arrived. Come and walk with me. You my dear seem like you need a pony to listen.”

His comment made her blush and smile a little bit. She didn't want to follow him, considering he was close to Cecil, but something deep inside her told her to accpet the invitation. They left the ballroom entering the garden where she told him everything that just happened.

“Flurry you twat.” He accidently said causing Copper to look at him in surprise.

“Forgive my language. She’s making herself out to be a sacrificial lamb. She wants the ponies she called closest to her to make her seem like a villain in this story but really she's hiding behind a mask. Flurry is a clever girl who can be manipulative when she wants to be.”

Copper scooted closer to Baron wanting the comfort closeness brought her.

“Why? Self destruction seems like the opposite of what she needs right now.”

Baron smiled as he arched an eyebrow at her.

“What's easier to dislike the scorpion or the butterfly? The last memories of her are going to be the scorpion but I presume you will always remember her as the butterfly?”

Copper looked down at the ground drawing little circles in the balcony as she thought about this. The more she thought about it the more she wanted to slap Flurry for trying to be the villain in this story. Flurry wanted Copper to be with Shimmer for her own sake. Copper would still have normal friends and a normal life with nothing to worry about except a small moment in time where she was friends with the soon to be outcast princess.

“Your right she is a twat…W-would you mind escorting me back to their table?”

Baron held his arm out for them to interlock. Copper did with a determined look on her face. The two made their way back much to the shock of Baron's date who was ready to come over but one look from him and she stayed put. Reaching the table Cecil was sipping on his whiskey while Flurry was swirling her wine enjoying the time with Cecil. She wasn't going to let one spit of drama deter her from having a great time at the biggest dance of the year. She saw Barron and Copper walking back and her eye movement caught Cecil's attention. Turning to see the two walking back as they were made him smile.

“I believe the young mare has some unfinished business with the princess.”

Cecil looked at Flurry who sighed and nodded for Cecil to leave. He smirked and kissed her before getting up with Barron to leave. Once the males were away Copper took her seat with a scowl towards Flurry.

“You tricked me. You wanted me to be with Shimmering for my sake and reputation. Im appalled that you think so little in my strength to be at your side. If you had only asked me to be there I would Flurry but you gave me an ultimatum. You are not losing me as a friend because that's what you wanted. Our friendship is over because you wanted to force the decision and have me save face. I am not weak, I am not as ignorant as you think. Baron just made the realization come quicker. Your disgusting worse then Shimmering could ever hope to be.”

Copper left the table with her head held high leaving Flurry to down her glass of wine in one gulp and then take part of Cecil's drink and down it too. That hurt it hurt worse than playing the villain. Hearing the truth like that did make her feel disgusting but in the end, she did what she had to. Copper was officially on Shimmering's side and away from the firing line.

Cecil and Baron came back to see the weakly smiling Flurry with eyes brimming on the verge of tears. Cecil sat next to her and pulled her in for a hug. She sniffled leaning into him for support while Baron left to get them more drinks. The spectacular night she planned on having was now the night she destroyed two lifelong friendships.

The night went on and Flurry had to sulk a little longer. Finally, the slow dance came on and instead of being in the center her and Cecil danced in a dark corner. Nothing but pure love in their eyes and soft smiles that promised eternity together. It was the dance Flurry dreamed of and finally when the song ended and their hearts on a high they kissed sharing all the love they had for one another and sealing the deal on any reaming doubts about her decision. This was going to be her new form for the rest of her life with Cecil. She never wanted to touch him with a hoof again.

The effervescent night, that many couples waited all semester on, went on like normal until Copper and Shimmering came running across the edge of the dance floor and out to the balcony. This caught the attention of several ponies including the watchful eyes of Cecil and Flurry. Getting up to see what the commotion was about they kept their distance as Baron went to question. Shimmering was in tears with a black eye and bloody nose. Copper was frantic trying to do her best to calm the distressed mare down.

“What happened?” Baron asked as he got down to Shimmering's level using napkins to clean up the blood and tears smearing her makeup but that really wasn't important at the moment.

“M-my ex…Raptor..” Her eyes turned to make sure he wasn't coming but there he was.

A tall nearly horse sized pony with a chiseled jawline broad shoulders and thick legs. His silver tail was cropped short and styled into dreads while his silver mane was neatly combed and slicked back. The pure white coat shined like a child's innocence. To the left of him was the clearly defeated and scared current coltfriend of Shimmering. Barron snorted and stood between the two.

“You’ve done enough. Leave now.”

Baron ordered as he lowered himself down to fight letting his horn glow with a warning. Raptor snorted and looked down on Baron like he wasn't a challenge at all. His own horn glowed red ready to start the fight.

“Move little Stallion. I will destroy you.”

Baron was getting nervous. He knew very little combat spells and only had the one brawl at the pool hall for fighting experiance. His eyes shifted to Cecil and they screamed for help. Cecil nodded kissing Flurry who tried to stop him but he was going to do what needed to be done. Shimmering was scared at the sight before her. Before Baron could blink he was blinded and then felt the searing pain of a left hook catch his chin. Baron was on shaky legs as he tried to get up but he was blasted with a fireball knocking him over the rail causing the two girls to scream in fear.

The massive pony looked down on them with a gleeful look in his eye until the girls saw true terror. Cecil was marching to the stallion with a look matching nearly his father's. Those eyes narrowed and chin lowered. Cecil grabbed the stallion by the horn pulling his head to eye level where Cecil connected a hard left hook with Raptors jaw. The Stallion stumbled back and shook his head for a second grinning at the human. That was all he could do before Cecil sent a spinning back kick to his legs. Raptor stood up on his hind legs avoiding the kick while his horn started to glow trying to blast Cecil, but then he caught Cecil's grin as the human sprang upwards with a uppercut into his chin. The punch was powerful enough that Raptor flipped backwards landing hard on his back. The Stallion tried to get up but Cecil stomped on his balls causing him to scream before stomping his chest getting loud pops from the now broken bones, and finally as a finisher Cecil dropped to one knee, wrapping his hand tightly around the stallions neck while his other hand got ready to send a punch.

“I-I concede.” Raptor managed to whisper out in a raspy voice.

Cecil slowly narrowed his eyes and let his voice drop to a dangerous even tone as he said: “I don't.”

Cecil pounded his fist into the stallion's head with such force it knocked Raptor out and caused ponies that had gathered around to avert their gaze as Cecil beat the knocked out stallion's head like a war drum. After the fifth punch a soft hand grabbed his bloody fist refusing to let it go. He looked back to see who dared to stop him and one look at Flurry standing behind him made all the hate and anger leave.

She had a mix of emotions on her face one being fear and the other was pleading for him to stop. Cecil stood up and glared down at the stallion with several missing teeth, a cracked horn, and eyes already swelling shut with bruises covering his chest. He didn't feel regret for what he did, but he did wish he had held back.

Cecil and Flurry left the scene to help Baron who was groaning in pain mostly due from the attack spell. Baron leaned on Cecil feeling defeated and embarrassed that he had to call on his friend to save them but when he saw the wreck Cecil had made of the Stallion he prayed the courts would find leniency on Cecil. All his hard work and talk about trying to be a good chap was down the drain. He just confirmed to the world whose son he was and he was sure hell was coming for him.

Barron told them to just leave quietly. He would handle the PR and the police. The two left using Flurry's magic to call for a carriage. Thankfully news hadn't reached her parents and they got to tell their side of the story first before Shining and Cadance could hear it. Shining was a mix of beyond mad and proud. Cecil not only stopped a stallion who used combat magic but defended three victims. The problematic side was after the stallion was defeated Cecil let his own anger take over and now he was in the sights for a assault charge or worse possibly murder charges.

The letters came rolling in after Shining left to his office to try and figure this out. He was writing letter after letter to his friends on the force giving them Cecil and Flurry's side of the story while Barron played the victim overdramatizing and villainizing Raptor. Shimmering and Copper even took up for Cecil telling the officers that they felt safe when he stepped in. Cecil managed to dodge a bullet from the court in the following days. There was enough evidence against the attacker to throw him under the jail and because of his good deed, the police somehow forgot to add in the part where Cecil nearly beat the stallion to death to their report. The papers went wild with this story. Cecil got his wish and for the first time ever he wasn't seen as the son of Alex Steel but Cecil Steel the heroic human that stopped a crazed Stillon at the premier gala. Those that weren't there saw Cecil as the hero but those that witnessed the other part knew what he was deep inside.

This split the school down the middle. Drama raged like wildfire as ponies took sides on whether Cecil was a hero or a villain. Cecil could walk down the halls and see ponies give him glares and then the next they would be all smiles. Even some of the mares tried flirting hard with him. The worst was having to eat lunch alone. When he sat in the cafeteria it was like the tension could be cut with a knife so he, Baron, and Flurry all ate in a different classroom or in the dean's office to avoid the drama. One of the benefits of the massive conflict was it allowed Flurry Heart to stay human without much drama at least in the school setting. The media was focused on Flurry for a few months asking her constantly for interviews which she happily gave since she had nothing to hide. Even Cecil begrudgingly went to one of the interviews with her on more then one occasion dressed in a suit and tie. The second semester seemed to be more stressful then the first for the young couple as they balanced their newest claim to fame, school, and social life.

Chapter 23

Spring break came rolling in seemingly from nowhere and instead of going to Ponyville to visit his father Cecil promised he would spend the summer with Alex. For their spring break, Cecil had worked hard to plan a trip to the Ruby Falls Resort. Lush green forests and misty waterfalls as far as the eye could see with its crowing jewel being the massive 200 foot waterfall that turned red from the setting sun's rays creating some of the most romantic photos a couple could dream of. The time for the trip came and like normal Shining was a crying mess as he had to watch his daughter leave. The transformation had taken them time to adjust and for a while it was rocky for the Crystal family but as they promised they tried to accept it and the longer she was around her parents the more Flurry’s parents accepted her.

By the end of the second semester, they had bought her a custom bed, clothes for nearly every occasion, shoes, hats, gloves, purses, and jewelry. Living in a human body was difficult at first but it was mostly learning how to control her motor skills which Cecil was more then happy to teach her. Before she knew it they were playing sports together walking down the park path holding hands, and doing everything she ever dreamed of even in the late night hours but they still held back in that regard. Marriage still came before that. Cecil like her parents had a little difficulty accepting the new Flurry and more then once nearly told her to change back but any doubt he had was quickly washed away with a simple kiss or her fingers interlocking with his own.

The train ride to the Falls was like any other they had taken. Flurry had her hair straightened and tied back in a ponytail. She had a little makeup on but nothing to brag about. She wore a yellow sun dress with pink flowers embroidered on the bottom and white flats. She had a white clutch purse over her shoulder and a white derby hat with her aviators in her lap. Her head was resting easy on Cecil's shoulder while his arm went around her shoulders keeping her close and safe in his arms. Cecil like normal had his cowboy hat and leather duster. A design Flurry slightly detested but she understood it was a badge of honor more then a fashion statement. The duster was unbuttoned and underneath Cecil wore a navy blue polo shirt tucked into tan slacks. He traded out his boots for black shiny dress shoes. She had managed to convince him to try and wear more stylish clothing with the aid of Alex and turns out Cecil liked it.

Cecil looked down at his sleeping princess who wore a small smile as she slowly breathed in and out. Her face was at pure peace in the moment and all Cecil could think about was how happy he was to have met her again. He didn't know what he would or where he would have been without her. She in a sense saved him from the very first day they met and started hanging out and he was eternally grateful for it. They were coming up to their nine month mark and ever since they started living together he knew she was wanting the question to be popped on her. In Flurry's typical way she left hints like reading magazines about famous couples getting married or in her very little spare time read love stories. It wasn't right in his face and from the outside it would look as though she was just reading for pleasure and not dropping hints and maybe Cecil was overthinking it.

The train was coming to the station soon and it was time for Flurry to wake from her nap. Cecil gently nudged her before lifting her chin and pulling her into a kiss. At first she did nothing but suddenly her lips came to life and kissed him back as her arms reached around his neck to gently pull him in for a deeper one. She pulled away with her eyes still closed and a warm smile on her face. Fluttering her eyes open and looking right into his own she softly said.

“What a wonderful way to wake up.”

Cecil smiled down at her letting his forehead nudge against her own as he stared deeply into her own eyes.

“I couldn't ask for a better way baby.”

She giggled as her teeth shined brightly with a big toothy smile. The love she had for him always made butterflies attack her stomach especially when he was being extra loving to her. Her sweet smile turned into a sly one as her eyes lidded a little. She put a finger to his chest slowly dragging the fringer down a little bit.

“I can think of one. Like on hearts and hooves day when I woke you up.”

Cecil chuckled as the memory came flooding back. She had snuck into his room naked and blew him up like a pool float.

“That was a special occasion and one im not sure to forget.”

Flurry snuggled closer to him smiling proudly. Ever since she turned human the little acts of kindness she always wanted to do for him were a lot easier and came with more options. One of her favorites was letting Cecil lay on her lap as she ran her nails through his hair while she read him a book until he fell asleep after a long hard day. She loved seeing him fall asleep with a smile on his face, knowing she caused that smile. Breaking away from her love she looked out the window and her eyes grew wide with excitement.

The train was crossing a bridge and below was the entire valley view of the Falls. Tall tropical trees lined the floor while evergreens hugged the steep, rocky, mountainous walls. Mist flooded the area all around as seemingly endless waterfalls poured out of the cliffs filling rivers that all traveled to a massive clear water lake. On the other side of the lake was a small outline of the theme park and resort. Flurry had her face practically glued to the window trying to memorize every detail when suddenly darkness as they entered the tunnel and she groaned.

“I wanted to see more of the pretty view.”

She stuck her lower lip out in a pout but Cecil quickly poked her ribs getting a giggle out of her and a small playful slap to his hand.

“We will have plenty of time to see all the wonderful views Flurry as long as your willing to walk for it that is.”

Flurry crossed her arms giving him a smug look as the train lights flickered on.

“I will be daring doo the second if it means I get to take in my views.”

Cecil couldn't hold back a laugh which only caused Flurry to laugh with him. Cecil pulled out the pamphlet and started going over their plan when they arrived. First was the hotel and then a little down time to destress from the train finally they did whatever they wanted whether it be hit the pool, amusement park, or go hiking. Cecil did want to try the casino just once more or less just to say he did it. Flurry wanted to visit the botanical gardens and see all the different artwork made from the plants or colorful pictures made with different flowers. She also had her eyes on some of the water activities.

The train was in the tunnel for a while with small moments where the cave walls had been broken out for a viewing window as the train passed by them on its descent down the mountain. The cave windows got closer and closer to the ground filling the passengers with excitement that they were finally about to be below the tree line and onto the station. Finally, the train exited the cave and it was magnificent. Flowers and tropical trees were everywhere making an ecosystem seem like a wonderland of colors all while a soft mist floated in the air. The train passed over rolling brooks, beautiful rock formations, and a few rivers before finally pulling into the station where Cecil grabbed his old sage green duffle bag and Flurrys pink hardshell rolling suitcase, her matching duffle bag, her second duffle bag, and finally her make up bag. These were the moments he missed when she was a pony simply because she never wore clothes or cared about makeup.

Flurry carried her purse walking next to Cecil with a amused look as he did a balancing act to hold all the bags. She offered to help but he smiled and told her he had it. Rolling her eyes she put her hat and sunglasses on as they walked to the hotel entrance. The bellhop took one look at Cecil and quickly shot him a look of sympathy. Cecil returned it with a nod all while Flurry rolled her eyes again at his stubborn pride. She had magic that could have just floated all the luggage but he wanted to be a gentlecolt. Sweet but redundant if he was going to struggle this much. Flurry did all the talking and being even more famous the staff was quick to take the bags off Cecil and carry them to their rooms while the hotel manager greeted them personally. He was sharply dressed. Combed main, a tie and collar, polished hooves. The stallion reminded Cecil of a lawyer but his sweet smile and relaxed tone said otherwise.

He lead them to the penthouse, a room that unfortunately Cecil had to ask Shining for help pay for but the sly stallion ended up paying for the entire room himself telling Cecil to use the bits he saved on Flurry and himself. The room was a open concept. The only walls up were for the bathroom. The floor was made of hardwood oak, there was a king bed to the left with a viewing window for the two to star gaze. The kitchen had black granite tops and stainless steel appliances, A hot tub was at the far end with a dining table in the middle. The crown jewel of the room had to be the far wall made entirely of glass giving them both a fantastic view of the valley and the waterfalls.

Flurry ran ahead jumping and spinning around in the room like she was on a dance floor. Her eyes were sparkling as she soaked everything in and a relived sign Cecil had done good on this.

“Cecil its perfect!” She called out with excitement.

Running back she wrapped him up in a tight hug kissing him several times before snuggling her head against his chest. The high she was riding was one of the best but it wasn't because of the room just the fact that they were going to be sharing a room on their very first vacation.

“It's good to see the lady happy. If everything is A okay I will leave. Still have a job and all that.”

The manager chuckled causing Cecil to nod and share in the laughter.

“I know all about that.”

Once he left and the door shut Flurry grabbed Cecil's hand and pulled him to the bed where she pushed him down and got on top. Her bright shining eyes and beautiful smile were like seeing a child get the one present they wanted on hearts warming eve. Flurry was riding the best high of her life right now and it was all because of Cecil.

“I love you so much Cecil. I can't believe you would do all this for us. I’ll be honest, when you first told me that all the expenses were paid for I was worried that you had worked yourself to the bone and would be spending all that hard earned money at one time but now that we are here and together.”

The smile on her face kept getting bigger as small tears started to rim her eyes.

“I can not thank you enough baby. You have been the best and my whole world over these past nine months. I love you with everything I have and no matter how much I think I know you, you always seem to pull out a surprise that catches me off guard. Everything you do is simply the best. You are the coltfriend every girl dreams of having and for that, I am eternally grateful. I just hope that at the end of the day, I make you feel the same for me.”

Cecil smiled up at her wrapping his arms around her and pulling her close. Her warm body against his own felt amazing while the sweet cherry scent of her shampoo filled his nose.

“Flurry you are the girl of my dreams. You are always ready to put me ahead of yourself and no matter how bad of a day I've had you are standing there with a warm smile and something to eat with an ear ready to listen. I can't tell you how many times I've come home and just being around you made my day brighten. You are the one I love with everything I have.”

Flurry sniffled a little as his words made her feel emotional and her stomach fill with butterflies. She loved it all. She loved him, his words, his acts of kindness. She loved every minute she could spend with this man. Flurry rolled off him so she was on her side as the two just stared at each other. Not a word had to be said between them. Slowly Cecil leaned in giving a quick peck on the lips then diving deeper. Before either knew what happened Clothes were laying on the floor.

After their

fun

, they got dressed in their swimsuits. Cecil didn't like how swim trunks felt so he always opted for shorts and a shirt while Flurry wore a two piece bikini. The color scheme was a white base and the pattern was red roses that still had thorns on the stems. The top didn't leave much to the imagination, while the bottoms barely covered her backside. The straps rode on top of her hips making an almost perfect V. When she wore stuff like this Cecil was glad his shorts were denim to help hide a certain part. Flurry knew how she looked and what it did to Cecil, It's partially why she asked Rarity to design it this way. She wanted to look sexy for him and since most ponies didn't see her the way he did, considering the entire population didn't wear clothes, she felt confident to wear things like this. When they were ready Flurry walked up behind Cecil slapping his butt with a wink.

“Come on let's have some fun and relax. It's our vacation, time to enjoy it!”

Cecil pulled her in for a kiss by her waist.

“Don't you worry about that. Im going to have all the fun in the world that I can while I'm here. If you can't keep up ill tell you all about it later.”

She giggled poking his chest with arched eyebrows.

“Are you sure you can keep up with a princess? We naturally have more stamina. What makes you so sure I haven't been going easy on you this entire time?”

Cecil laughed as he walked to the door and held it open as Flurry walked by he returned the butt slap with vigor. His made a echo down the hall making her straighten up and look at him with bedroom eyes and new excitement, like they were about to turn around and head back into the room for round two.

“You forget babe. Im a Steel hard work and high stamina comes with the name.”

“We will see on this trip won't we then?” She giggled and took his hand leading him down the hall.

Already the start of their trip was going to be one they remembered for years to come. The two had their couple of hours by the pool drinking local beverages and sampling the alcohol something Flurry found herself dabbling in more and more on trips like these. Her home life restricted her from drinking but in a place like this or at Alex’s it felt wrong not to.

After spending hours in the water and sunbathing the two went back inside for another change of clothes and headed out to the botanical gardens that Flurry wanted to see so badly. It was magical though Cecil was about to die of boredom since Flurry wanted to spend seemingly hours at each display while Cecil was more content to just look at one and move on. They spent the rest of the day there and finally sat down to have dinner chatting while they ate. After dinner, they had some more fun and in the morning Flurry woke up to tease Cecil wearing just a apron as she cooked breakfast.

She loved to tease him like this because she knew she was poking a bear and sometimes that bear came out to tease her back. That morning was one of them as she had to restart breakfast. After that, they headed out on the trails something Cecil particularly was excited for. All day they walked up mountain passes taking in gorgeous views though they did accidentally walk in on a couple doing the deed off the beaten path. That quickly turned into laughs and jokes once they were out of earshot. They walked further then they thought and when they finally got back it was nearly ten at night. To rest their sore bodies they cracked open a complimentary bottle of wine, stripped down for a shower, and soaked in the hot tub cuddled in each other's arms as they gazed at the stars.

The hot tub soak really refreshed them and then it was time to hit the amusement park. High speed fun and long line waiting with overpriced food and drink. The perfect place for young couples. The park was incredible and once again the taller rides were put in places that captured the peak beauty of the resort at their tallest points or integrated the rides into the natural stone walls like passing under waterfalls. The park was fun and definitely left them wanting more since they wanted to ride all the rides but alas the workers had to go home at some point.

The fourth day was spent on the lake in a row boat. Cecil rented fishing poles and that was a hilarious part of the trip since Flurry had never been fishing in her life. Cecil showed her the basics but he had to bait the hooks with the worms. Flurry managed to catch a single fish to Cecils ten and that one fish had her so excited until she pulled it out of the water and it smacked her in the face with a tail. That was when fishing time was over because after it smacked her in the face it broke the line and jumped back in the water leaving Cecil to laugh his heart out. They used the boat to explore the lake some more keeping the silhouette of the hotel resort in sight as a reference. The middle of the lake was boring but getting to see the different waterfalls up close was fun as well as all the wild plant life growing on the edge.

That trip ended and with a little time left they explored the small village finding a nice restaurant to eat at. After food it was back home and in bed for cuddles and a little letter writing to Flurry's parents.

The last day they headed to the amusement park to finish up some of the rides they didn't get to go on and were grateful they did. Some of them had spectacular views like one passing through an underground lake and mine shaft. They left the park a little after lunch deciding they didn't want to spend bits on outrageous food prices. Going back to the village they spent their bits on finer foods before making their way to the crown jewel of the whole resort. Ruby Falls.

Flurry was leaning on the rail watching the waterfall slowly change colors as the sun began its descent while Cecil kept fiddling with the small box in his duster pocket scared to death it might fall out. His nerves were dwindling as he tried to hype himself up but every time he saw her face mesmerized by the falls he looked back down at the floor trying to build up the courage. He knew she would say yes why wouldn't she its one of the things shes openly talked about. This was his committed moment the second most important commitment in his life a moment that when he asked he knew there was no turning back. Would things change between them or would she still be the fun caring Flurry he fell in love with. Would he be the same or would he change? Finally, he heard his father's voice in the back of his head say.

“Time to man the fuck up boy.”

That cold tone his father carried when he was aggravated was enough to push all the fear Cecil had to the side like a butterfly crawling out of its cocoon he was confident with nerves of steel. Cecil walked up to Flurry like a cat on the hunt and took a knee behind her.

“Hey Flurry I got you something.”

Flurry was a little startled being brought out of her sightseeing and the fact she thought Cecil was away instead of right next to her. She turned around with a warm smile and then her eyes immediately went down and straight to the ring. Her hands covered her mouth as she gasped loudly and felt her knees get weak as her heart raced. All of a sudden she was enveloped in happiness and tears of joy practically bouncing up and down on her tiptoes.

“Would you be my wife?”

Flurry squealed as all the excitement explode out of her body jumping up and down as her wings stretched out.

“Yes! Yesyesyesyesyesyes! It's been my dream to be your wife!”

She held out her hand and Cecil carefully put the ring on. Flurry had to use all her willpower to stay still long enough for him to put it on but the second his fingers left the ring she tackled him to the ground smothering him with kisses and tight hugs practically shouting with joy about how much she has dreamed of this day. They kissed, hugged, and she cried for a while before they were calmed down enough to stand and enjoy the peak moment of the waterfall changing colors. Flurry held his hand with her own as tears still rolled down her cheeks. The smile on her face was like nothing he had ever seen before. She wore that smile like someone who hit the lottery and found someone she was madly in love with. It warmed Cecil to know he made her this happy. For the rest of the day, she was gushing at the ring praising him and loving on him even into the night.

The events from the trip were some of the best memories they had but as fast as it seemed they were over and back in the crystal empire. Flurry’s parents had known about the proposal and Cadence and Flurry practically had a waterworks party when she arrived while Shining patted Cecil on the back. Surprisingly enough even Alex was there with a small smile and proud fatherly eyes.

“Congratulations son. I'm proud.”

Cecil smiled brightly as Shinning stepped in feeling the few words could have been expanded on.

“You've done great this year Cecil. So many of us are proud of you and all your accomplishments. When you first arrived I thought I was going to be dealing with a second Alex but you proved us all wrong with your kindness and heart. You stepped up when you had to and gave it your all. I know it's been rough but seeing Flurry squeal with happy tears i know no matter what happens you and her are going to be just fine.”

Alex looked to Cecil letting his frown come back.

“That still doesn't mean knock her up.”

Cecil locked up as his eyes immediately jumped to Shining Armor but the King rolled his eyes with a smile.

“Way to kill the mood, Alex.”

“You were thinking the same.”

“Yes but come on. They just got back from a trip and besides that's something I would rather not know about.”

“ I would have cut his dick off before he ever got near her with a ring.”

“And that's why no one likes you.”

Cecil couldn't help but laugh at the two arguing. It was refreshing to see the two old war vets bicker like a married couple. It gave a new light on how they were as friends and now future in-laws. The reunion was pleasant but now with the announcement that Flurry was getting married to Cecil once again, the school was on edge as the news reporters came rolling in. For weeks they had to go to school by carriage simply because every day a new magazine company wanted the scoop. It was so irritating that in one press report, he announced if his daughter and future son-in-law were harassed anymore then he was going to not only surround them with guards but call upon Alex to handle the situation. That alone made the wanna be reporters vanish like mice seeing a cat.

The wedding was unlike any Cecil had ever seen. Grand couldn't even begin to describe this. Flowing white lace banners across towering crystal pillars with white flags holding the crystal empire seal. Seating for hundreds and a red carpet for the aisle. Flower peddles had been falling from the open ceiling since the start with even more flowers and decoration lining the border. It was as if Cadance and Flurry found the best pictures from weddings they could and stole every idea they liked. The sight alone was mesmerizing but there stood Cecil at the altar with Baron at his side as best stallion. All the princesses, Discord, and all the previous Elements of Harmony barrers were there in the front row with half the guests being reporters who wanted the first pictures. Alex stood in the back being his normal overprotective self with several top ranking Sky Raiders including the current leader, Iron Will. All the mercenaries present had a deep history with Alex and every single one showed up wearing their dusters, working with the guards as another layer of security. Anyone dumb enough to attack this wedding had four princesses, the prior Elements of Harmony, The one and only Chaos user, one retired guard captain, Alex Steel, twelve of the best Sky Raiders, and the entire Crystal Empire officers core there all dressed in their military dress blues. The phrase, open a can of whop ass, finally made more sense to Cecil as he gazed at the crowd.

Finally, the organ started playing and all eyes went to the back of the room. Shining walked out in his dress blues decorated with medals followed closely with Flurry dressed in her wedding gown. The gown flowed like the wind or river around rocks as hugging all her curves and showing plenty of cleavage. The dress was sewn with brilliant patterns on the corset and gold thread while the dress dragging the ground was decorated in blue heart gems many Rarity herself cut into the shapes all wrapped in golden ribbons. The best part was Flurry's face which glowed brighter than the sun itself and the beauty made Cecil feel weak in his knees. Somepony must have seen his nerves getting a little weak because he felt a pinch on his hand. He immediately looked to the row of alicorns and Celestia was wearing a sly smile winking at him. He gave a quick smile back thanking her for the distraction before looking at his blushing beautiful bride.

When Flurry arrived to the altar the ceremony began as all eyes intensely watched this unique coming together of two very different hearts and cultures. A pair that should have no reason to be together saw past their differences and over time bonded and loved against all odds. It was a tear jerking experience and wholeheartedly the most wholesome moment of the entire year as they said their vows and placed the rings on each other's hands sharing the kiss that would always unite them as one in body and soul. Cheers erupted as cameras went wild with flashes.

The cake cutting was especially special since Alex and Shinning fought over what sword they were going to use until Cadence pulled a battle ax from the wall with her magic and handed it over to Cecil and Flurry. Not the most conventional thing to cut cake with but it worked. They had their magical dance and after all the fun then the rowdy side of Cecil's culture reared its head. Booze was flowing like the Red Ruby Rivers, songs were being sung in honor of Cecil and Flurry, music had shifted to a more upbeat party, and even Twilight got Alex out on the dance floor for one dance. The night was magical to Flurry and one more brilliant memory she would never forget. That night after the wedding Cecil and her self wasted no time heading to their room. Soundproofing the walls she and Cecil were finally able to in clear conscious have sex.

He never stopped until morning when the exhaustion finally caught up to him. Flurry's whole body was numb and her legs couldn't stop shaking. She barely had the concentration to pick up a glass of water and ease her sour throat from all her screams. That man knows exactly what he's doing and the best part is not once did he leave her flower a white sticky mess, but the same couldn't be said for the rest of her body, something she didn't mind compared to the alternative.

Time went on as the happily married couple continued school. Throughout the semester the disappearance of everfree animals was growing at an alarming rate and seemed to have to distinct paths. One leading to the crystal empire and the other to Canterlot. Princess Twilight ordered her scouts to investigate the matter and they went missing. She ordered teams of soldiers as a search party to find and rescue the missing scouts but they two went missing. Alex had written to Cecil about the disappearances describing it had the same feeling to it when his wife and Sweetie Bell went missing. This caused for Cecil to start carrying his revolver into class tucked safely away in his duster.

Summer break was nearing and during that time things calmed down with drama. The last few weeks before the big break it felt like Cecil and Flurry were back when they first arrived. They could walk around the halls and not a pony would give them more then a simple smile or wave before moving on. It felt like they could breathe again but the unsettling news coming from the everfree forest had put everyone on edge. Still the school did its best to keep all the students focused.

Cecil and Flurry were getting settled into their last class they had together a promise they made each other when they signed up for classes so at least they could have one together. Just like all the other times, Cecil leaned back in his chair getting ready to let his weary eyes rest knowing he had this class in the bag and of course for his beloved wife to smack him awake because apparently, it was wrong and unfair that she had to be awake. Instead of a smack, there was a scream followed by several more screams and fearful yells. Cecil’s eyes flung open as he saw what could only be described as a half snake half pony creature with a cobra hood. The creature was tall standing on its tail nearly eight feet in height with garden green scales, yellow snake eyes, and a forked tongue periodically slipping out to taste the air. In its hooves was a crossbow that it aimed right at the students before sweeping to the teacher and back to the students trying to keep them all in place.

Flurry was holding onto Cecil with a death grip as she sat fearfully in her chair with bated breath. When had this happened and how did this happen? There was no record of creatures like this mentioned in any book or scroll. The more important question was still why was this happening. When the serpent pony pointed the crossbow at the teacher again the teacher stepped forward letting his horn glow but the serpent was quick to aim and fire sending the bolt into the teacher's heart. The old stallion didn't even have a chance to gasp as he collapsed to the floor blood pouring out of his chest and staining the floor with a dark crimson. The serpent went to reload and Cecil rushed holding his duster up like a shield as the Serpent drew a short sword. Cecil was in his element as the serpent hissed loudly and rushed to attack but Cecil tackled it in the midsection sending them both tumbling to the ground.

The Serpent pony was quicker to recover and nearly managed to snap its fangs down on Cecil but the human managed to roll away just in time. Unfortunately, he wasn't in a schoolyard fight where two stallions let the other get up. This Serpent was out for blood and right now it had Cecil on the ropes as he dodged each strike until Flurry finally found her nerves again and used her magic to grab the serpent in a pink magical bubble and throw it with ease out the window. Cecil was on his butt looking at her with a surprised look that she had done something like that while Flurry reeled back in shock thinking about the damage she had just caused. Cecil managed to look out the window and what he got in response was a sword thrown at his head.

He managed to doge but this fight wasn't over just yet as he quickly got to his feet running to Flurry and wrapping her in a tight hug. She was shaking like a leaf in a windstorm as tears trailed down her eyes. Personally, she had never been in a fight let alone used her magic like that so the fear gripping moment when she realized her love was in trouble made her mind go blank and she acted on instinct alone. When she felt Cecil's arms wrap her up in a tight hug all she could do was sob into his chest and grip his shirt tightly.

“I-is he okay?” She asked in a shaky voice clearly stressed and upset about the situation.

“Yeah, he's fine, in fact he's coming back.”

That was enough for Flurry to pull back with wide eyes full of fear but Cecil leaned in bringing her into a deep kiss. That seemed to settle her down enough to think rationally again but the fear of being attacked or harmed was just there and until this was over she it would always be there ready to rear its ugly head. The whole class was in shock at what happened and many still didn't register what really transpired. It all happened so quickly that their minds couldn't handle the sudden shock of the violent acts before them.

Cecil walked to the chalkboard erasing the lesson and drawing the floor plan for their level and then one of the garden that the window overlooked. The level of detail was almost creepy but he drew a line from their classroom to a window that rested at a staircase.

“Alright time for a lesson from my old man's book. Rule one memorize all exit points even the unconventional ones. Rule two know where your cover is. Unarmed situations means cover is your best friend. I'm sure most of you are thinking about the fire escapes or jumping from the windows but that's a bad idea. They have crossbows and regular longbows. Those will be deadly on any open field of view. This window leads to the gardens where a mix of tall bushes and stone walls are.”

He tapped his finger on the classroom before drawing it down to the window and then he picked the chalk up again and started making lines to the stone walls in the garden.

“This will lead you out to the street your just going to have to grit your teeth a little and push through the sharp leaves but once you make it through you’ll be on the street and from there run. Run like hell to the nearest building and get word out to whoever will listen.”

There was immediate murmuring as the ponies all looked to each other in fear. He was suggesting that they jump out a window and play dodgeball with arrows and just hope they make it. Flurry narrowed her eyes seeing the students were scared.

“Do not be afraid! We are scholars but we are not weak. Think back to when you were fillies and colts surviving the curse of King Sombra or think about how strong my mother, our princess was to accept a changeling! We are not the weak little ponies these fiends think we are.”

The small speech started turning heads mostly in the stallions who felt their own pride swelling and slowly the mares started to look at her with determination. When the class was set she turned to Cecil with her own determined look.

“Awaiting your orders…baby.” She had to smile a little at that and it helped to break some of the tension with some giggles from the class.

Cecil shook his head with a small smile before he turned to the window catching a glint of something shiny. Flurry walked next to him and had to cover her mouth with a gasp. Laying outside in the open grass were dead students. Their backs were filled with arrows and some with spears running through them while others had marks from a sword or other bladed weapon. Her knees got weak but Cecil quickly pulled her close trying to give her the strength she needed to survive this. He let her take the teacher's seat and took the front of the classroom once more. Explaining simple hand movements.

“We move slow and cautiously. Keep your heads constantly on the lookout.”

Cecil dawned his duster making sure the familiar weight rested on his shoulders comfortably before he reached inside and pulled out the revolver his father had given him when he left for this university. The gun was still in pristine condition with nary a blemish on it. The gold pin stripping with the Savage Knights symbol and the engraved words shimmered in the light pouring in from the broken window.

Flurry saw the revolver and her heart sank. She couldn't believe he was carrying that into a school but more importantly that he was actually going to use it. The situation was dire but in her mind she didn't think it was that dire nor did she want him to go down that road. Carefully she walked next to him placing a hand over the revolver and looking into his eyes with her own deeply concerned eyes. It wasn't his place to fight right now.

“Cecil we have a plan a good one at that thanks to you. Please I beg you dear don't go down this road. If you do there will be nothing my family can do to save you and I can't lose you. You and I are one now think about us.”

Cecil’s jaw set in place as his mind conflicted with what he knew had to be done. The revolver would be a huge advantage but she was right. Not only would powerful ponies demand he be exiled but the fallout would tarnish his name, Flurry’s name and make him just as dangerous as his father. The big question was could he actually kill. Could he take a life and live with himself afterwords. He closed his eyes letting out a breath he didn't know he was holding and put the revolver away in his coat. As normal Flurry was right.

“I will promise you i will only use it as a last resort but if it comes down to you or them. You are going to make it out of this.”

His words were cold with an air of seriousness that sent a shiver up her spine. Her beloved husband the man whose kindness showed no bounds and forgiveness that reached out to even the most disgusting and wretched had been replaced with a cold mentality that promised the job was going to be done at any cost. Fighting back tears she nodded and pulled him in for a kiss.

“Then please let us leave before we have to cross that bridge.”

Cecil nodded and walked to his backpack pulling out his hat. After placing it on his head he cautiously opened the door just enough to see down the hallways. Their classroom was on a corner section which was good and bad. It allowed him to see down both ways but once they left the room they would have to constantly watch their flank. He leaned back into the classroom taking in one lungful of confidence and stepped out. The vibe changed drastically. He felt like he was in danger and at any second one of those creatures was going to pop out of the shadows. His mind was going out of control while his eyes darted across the hallways.

Thanks to his father's training though after a second of riding the adrenalin, his mind began to slow down allowing his muscle memory to take over. The feeling that he was in danger was calming pushing it to the back of his mind but always making sure it was there. Fear was a tool to keep oneself alive but let it control you and that's when mistakes happen just as no fear will cause one to make rushed decisions. It was a tight rope balancing act and all this came from Alex forcing Cecil to walk through the everfree forest at night while he shot hard foam tipped arrows or powder balls from a slingshot at Cecil from the shadows teaching him to always be aware. It was cruel but it was paying dividends now.

Cecil hugged the wall stalking down it like a cat on the hunt. His normally loud boots were quiet as if he was walking on air. Each step he took was ready to be a fighting stance if need be. The only time he stopped was when he heard loud hooves running down the hall. A crossbow bolt slamming into the wall followed by the loud screams of a mare. She let out another scream but it was choked out replaced with gagging and loud pops. Cecil made his way to the end where the staircase was and looked down the hall.

He wished he had never even peaked because what he saw next nearly made him puke. The mare was wrapped in the coils as the serpent crushed her. Blood soaking the scales as it uncoiled revealing the mangled body of the mare with bones sticking out of her joints as more blood leaked onto the floor but then the horrific part happened and the serpent pony picked the mare up and started to swallow her whole. Cecil watched in stock horror as the impression of the mare’s head went down the neck followed by the rest of her body all while the serpent ponies arms pushed her flank trying to shove her down as quickly as possible with the corners of its mouth turned up in a smile. Finally, it swallowed her and she was now a lump in the serpent's stomach.

Cecil was frozen with fear. Nothing in this world could have ever prepared him to witness that. His mind replayed the image over and over in his head until he saw the forked tongue slip out and the serpent pony immediately turn his way. Cecil ducked behind the wall using every ounce of willpower to keep his breathing under control. He heard the squeak of the snake's body rubbing against the floor getting closer and closer slowing down just before it turned the corner. He wanted to reach for the gun but his promise to Flurry flared in his head forcing him to grit his teeth and be ready for this fight.

Flurry with a few other students had been watching him as he made his way down the hall but when he stopped and froze they got concerned. The last thing they saw was Cecil pressing his back against the wall with a fearful look on his face before the serpent pony rounded the corner and the fight started causing Flurry to rush out as she watched Cecil jump in the air pulling the serpent pony into a headlock trying to choke it out but the serpent stood taller slamming him into the ceiling and then into the wall. Flurry was just getting her spell ready when the serpent pony launched as Cecil biting down on the coat.

“CECIL!”

Flurry screamed out in blind panic but the serpent reeled back in pain as the coat broke the fangs causing the serpent pony to leak venom everywhere. Flurry wasn't wasting the opportunity as Cecil groaned getting to his feet. Her horns charged and she teleported behind the serpent pony immediately casting a lighting spell into its back that made thunder clap and shake the whole building as the lightning spell burned the scales, leaving a black charred spot on the back. The serpent pony dropped and twitched for a second as it tried to get up but Cecil was ready with a swift kick to the head. The kick sent its head into the opposing wall where Cecil for added measure had another waiting. This time the second kick was enough to knock it out. Without waiting any time Cecil looked at the window ordering Flurry to break it. She did as Cecil looked down the hall to the frightened students.

“COME ON MOVE YOUR ASS!”

He yelled trying to motivate them to get moving. Flurry dashed out the window using her wings to hover in the air ready to catch the ponies but her eyes widened with fear as she looked at the garden and saw dead students filled with arrows or with spears in their backs, crawling with the serpents who all saw her and immediately started firing bolts at her. She teleported inside appearing in front of Cecil whom she immediately hugged in a death grip as the arrows slammed into the building some breaking the window and sticking into the ceiling.

Cecil picked her up as the students who had been brave enough to make the run were frozen in fear as their hope had been crushed before them. Cecil ran past them telling them to get moving. His verbal commands shook them out of their shocked state and they all retreated back to the classroom where Cecil and a few other stallions used what they could to barricade the door. In minutes the door was being pounded on by the serpents who hissed loudly like a steam engine releasing excess steam.

The students were in a precarious situation as panic was settling in deeper. Cecil was losing control of the situation as he observed the students. Some were rocking back and forth hugging their knees as they prayed to make it out. Others were hugging each other for dear life and a few wrote down their last words already given up. The situation was dire and only getting worse as the door threatened to break open with each hit. Flurry was staying strong but the concerned look in her eyes told Cecil she was almost to her own breaking point. Cecil took a careful look out of the broken window and nearly had his head taken off by crossbow bolts but suddenly hope, real hope. In the air were hundreds of carriages on their way to the school with guard ponies glistening in their armor. Cecil ran to his desk and started writing down dashes and dots.

“What are you doing?”

Flurry asked as she wondered what plan he had now. Cecil smiled as he handed her the paper.

“The guard is on its way and I need you to make those beautiful horns flash with blinding light. Each dot is a flash each dash is a seconds pause. Your father will see it and know we are alright.”

When a nearby pony heard the mention of the guard he stood up shouting.

“The guard is coming everypony!”

Immediately several rushed to the window to see only for arrows to sink deep into their necks and faces spilling more blood on the floor and causing the ones who didn't run to scream in fear. Another bang on the door and this time it cracked open. Cecil looked to Flurry giving her a deep kiss before he ran to the door slamming his own body against it.

“Get that message out Flurry!” He then looked to the remaining classmates. “Unicorns use your magic to hold this door, earth ponies I need your strength.”

Of the remaining only three earth ponies helped him hold the door while one unicorn used her magic to brace the door. Meanwhile, Flurry at a safe distance from the window casted the spell and it was blinding. The entire room filled with white dazing the ponies. Even with his eyes closed Cecil was still seeing spots from the sheer brightness. When she finished She was about to turn but Cecil told her to keep casting until she got a response. She did and finally, she saw it a bright light from a carriage in the middle was making its reply. Studying it carefully she relayed the flashes and pauses to Cecil who sighed and looked almost guilty.

Flurry knew something was up right then as she read his expression like an open book. Marching over to help brace the door with her own magic she glared at him knowing that she had been tricked she just didnt know how.

“What did I just tell my father? Tell me Cecil what the hell did you have me do!?”

Cecil stepped back and pulled her in for a long passionate kiss. This didn't feel like a lovey feely kiss but more of a goodbye kiss. When he pulled away his eyes were filled with a mix of regret and determination.

“I'm getting us out of here and your father just gave me the green light.”

Cecil pulled his revolver out and it all made sense. The message was asking her father if he could use his firearm and Shining just cleared it. Everypony in a position of power worst nightmare just came true as Cecil leveled the gun to the door. He pulled the hammer back as the blue crystals in the cylinder glowed with magic. He had a second of hesitation when the door slammed open. Sending the desks barricading the door flying. One hitting Cecil square in the stomach and down to the floor. In a blink, the room was flooding with the serpents.

Time slowed down for Cecil as he watched the serpents stab their swords completely through the classmates. Blood was flying in the air as the menacing war faces the serpent ponies wore struck terror into the innocent ponies. Cecil watched as one tackled Flurry in the middle of charging a spell. Her head bounced on the floor as the Serpent pony quickly sent a punch into her head. Rage filled Cecil as something deep inside finally came alive. He could feel it burning through his veins like a wild forest fire. All resentment and apprehension about killing melted like snow as his eyes in that split second drained their color replaced with an inferno of crimson red.

The gun rang out nailing Flurry’s attacker in the head creating a golfball sized hole for the exit wound and like a whip crack the barrel was pointed at another. ‘Blam’ the bullet was perfectly placed just under the arm entering the right lung, through the heart, and out the other lung. His dangerous eyes turned to see one charging him and his free hand reached up fanning the hammer ‘blam blam blam’ Three bullets left the barrel two hitting the heart in a bit sized area and one right between the eyes all before the serpent started his fall. The last bullet went to save the unicorn mare as she was being wrapped up in coils. Blood and brain covered her but she was saved.

Cecil got up picking up a short sword from the dead and began clashing swords. Fighting the serpents had been a challenge before but now with one side kick to the serpent's chest, sending it flying into the wall with his boot impression cut into the scales. The fighting had only taken seconds but after the shots and the kick that crushed the serpent's chest only five remained and they had fear rush through them as they stared into those red glowing eyes filled with only the purest form of hatred and anger. They were feeling the physical energy of Cecil's wrath and it petrified them.

Cecil flicked the cylinder to his revolver open and a heat wave rolled out of the now red crystals as they quickly turned back to blue. When all the crystals were back he flicked the cylinder closed holding the sword in a fighting stance and rushed them. Two of the five tried to intercept him. Cecil cut the one to his left arm off and spun out of the way letting his duster flair out like a cape as the revolver leveled with the attacker's head. ‘Blam’ Cecil turned to the armless one and rang out another shot square in his head. Three bolt arrows bounced off his duster and he threw the sword at one serpent pony burying it deep in its chest where he aimed his revolver and fired again. After that serpent pony dropped dead with a bullet between the eyes Cecil rushed the last one grabbing it by the throat and pulling it down as it tried to reel back. It swung its sword but the blade only bounced off the duster. Cecil forcibly pulled the serpent down to his eye level and that's when the color drained out of the serpent pony. Cecil tightened his grip crushing the windpipe and dropping the serpent pony to the floor as it tried to gasp for air watching until it finally choked to death.

Cecil was on a bloodlust high as he saw a massive group of eight serpent ponies rushing down the hall. He cooled the crystals off and put the revolver at his hip. He fanned the hammer sending six shots down range. He flicked open the cylinder and in a second it was cool before he slammed it shut firing another six rounds in a second. In three seconds all eight attackers were dead and none seemed to be coming at the moment.

Cecil looked at the carnage with uncaring until his eyes landed on Flurry and the memory of her angry face just before the attack burned into his mind. Suddenly he dropped to his knees as his body felt more like a lead weight as if he had just ran a marathon and then gone to the gym. Fluttering his eyes open they were now back the normal green. Shaking his head as he now fought his own drowsiness he made it to Flurry and flopped down next to her carefully pulling her head into his lap. He examined her and thankfully she was going to be alright. She would need a few stitches in the back of her head but she was going to be fine.

As if on cue she slowly opened her eyes with a fuzzy haze as she tried to remember what happened. The first thing she saw was Cecil smiling down at her with relief and worry written all over his face and before she could ask what happened she felt throbbing pain in the back of her head as she groaned and rubbed it with her hand. Her eyes went wide when she pulled her hand back and saw the blood that's when it hit her and she remembered where she was at. Sitting up in a panic her eyes were even wider with fear as the bodies laid around her. Looking down she saw the revolver in his hand. Flurry then reared back and punched Cecil as hard as she could in the jaw.

“How could you!” She screamed “How could you trick me like that Cecil! We are a team a couple bonded forever and you do something like this to me!”

Cecil wasn't expecting this kind of lash back as he rubbed his sore jaw but he knew this would be coming.

“We were in the final moment Flurry. At least this way your father can say he ordered the use but even if he didn't I was going to use it. We were going to die…YOU were going to die if I didn't. You think you can't live without me? Honey, I can't even think about waking up and not seeing you by my side. I had to do something.”

She glared at him as her fists clenched and then the throbbing headache from her wound came back.

“We will talk about this later right now isn't the time or place.”

She ripped off some of her dress and wrapped it tightly around her head hoping to stop some of the bleeding. Flurry was taking in the destruction trying to see if she could spot survivors. That's when it hit her. Of the thirty six classmates only eight survived after the last attack. The friends she made in that class were dead and more ponies she knew were probably dead as well.

Her heart tightened and her stomach rolled as tears filled her eyes. Looking over a mare named Birdy was laying lifeless on the ground with her eyes still wide open and mouth agape from screaming. A knife had cut her stomach open spilling her guts onto the floor. Flurry started choking up with tears and as a last effort to make things seem a little better, she nervously closed the mares eyes. She felt strong arms wrap around her and a hand pull her head against the rough dragon leather. She melted and hugged Cecil tightly as she cried hard into his chest. Finally, the limit had been reached as all the depression and sadness flowed out of her heart. The friends she lost in this classroom and the atrocities she witnessed they all finally surfaced.

They sat like that as the other ponies gathered around making a group hug as they cried and mourned the lose. They didn't get long like that as metal armor echoed and clanked into the door. Shining Armor rounded the door and immediately went to hold his daughter. When she realized who it was she cried even harder calling out to him as he kissed her cheek and held her tight against his body. Cecil stood off to the side wishing his own father was there to comfort him. He looked down at the floor seeing the blood covering his boots and the ends of his pants. He knew he did the right thing but unlike his father, his moral compass was still intact he the guilt of what he had done had a heavier weight than he could ever imagine.

Cecil wanting time to grieve, walked out of the room seeing even more of the dead as guard ponies escorted the students out of the classrooms. Nearly all of them had the same shocked and scared look about them. Cecil felt his tears getting wet but he held it in as best he could. It wasn't until a hoof tapped him on the shoulder when he felt the wet hot tears rolling down his cheeks. Looking back he saw Shinning looking up at him with empathy and then he pulled Cecil into a tight hug. Cecil dropped to his knees wrapping the king in a tight embrace and finally letting all that emotion he had been holding back out. Shinning just held Cecil even tighter as he let the teenager cry his pain out.

When it was all over Cecil looked at Shining sniffling and flustered and asked in a weak horse whisper.

“Why, Why arn't you angry like Flurry.”

Shinning's look of empathy only grew as he patted Cecil on the shoulder.

“Because my daughter is alive because of your actions.”

Shining gently lifted Cecil up back to his feet and looked at the classroom for a second then back to Cecil.

“It's not easy to understand and it sure as hell isn't easy to cope with but in time Flurry will accept and be grateful for what you did and you need to remember without your bravery I would be carrying you both out in body bags. You saved your wife, you saved the princess, you saved the crystal empire.”

It didn't feel right to hear congratulations for doing some awful things. The memory of crushing the Serpent ponies windpipe and watching as he choked was still playing in his head as well as the pure rage he felt while on his blood lust. Hearing the congratulations was like pouring alcohol in a wound. You knew it has to be done but it's going to hurt. As Cecil looked up he saw Candance escorting Flurry out of the classroom. She had an emergency blanket wrapped around her body and barely even glanced at him which only added to the pain in his heart.

“I tricked her you know.”

Cecil said in a weak broken voice. Shining turned to him with a knowing smile and sighed.

“I know. She would have never sent that message if she knew what it said. That was clever thinking Cecil.”

Cecil just nodded and looked back to the floor. He didn't know what to do from this point on. He wanted to be with Flurry but she obviously didn't want to be around him then his mind flashed with Baron's face and suddenly the dread of just thinking that his best friend from the very start could be in one of those bags nearly made him hurl. He quickly excused himself walking down the school halls to the gym where all the guard ponies were gathering the students to take attendance.

Cecil walked on taking in the full front of the carnage. Doors were ripped off hinges and classrooms were covered in red blood with dismembered corpses. Some of the floors still had blood puddles but the worst sight was seeing the main entrance. Bodies from both sides were scattered around. Some were even the guard in their attack. He tried to block it out but all he could do was feel himself getting angrier. He had the power to stop this madness and he chose to hole himself up in a room like a coward up till the last second. If it had been his father Alex would have…

He had to stop and think about that. What would his father have done in a situation like this? More than likely slapped Flurry and told her to get over it while he went around the school risking life and limb. Cecil didn't know how to answer that question and frankly, he didn't want the answer to it. He was already unstable like so many survivors that he just wanted to see Baron and know he was alive. Arriving at the gym the guards immediately saw him and bowed. That nearly shocked Cecil out of his boots. No guard bowed for him even after the marriage.

“H-hey don't do that. The guard has never bowed to me before no need to start now.”

“Your Highness, you protected the Princess and you, by marriage, are a noble. After today it's time we started treating you as such.”

Cecil felt himself deflate a little more knowing his casual relationship with the guard ponies was over but he focused.

“Then please give me a report on the attendance.”

The ponies raised their head as one escorted him into the gym. When the students saw Cecil you could hear a pin drop. They all stared at him but it wasn't hate it was like kids staring at a parent waiting for instructions. Over the course of their marriage, Cecil had been oblivious at his new role. He was not only nobility but the next in line for the throne and when this tragic event took place he was no longer Cecil Steel the goofy human married to the princess he was Prince Cecil Steel heir to the Crystal Empire.

He looked around seeing all the distraught looks in the student's eyes, and some with just enough medical attention to keep them stable. He walked to the stage podium and sat down taking his hat off he ran a hand through his hair letting out a long exasperated sigh before looking up at all the eyes on him.

“I-I need a voice amplifier.”

One stallion unicorn stepped up to the plate with a charming smile.

“Then let me assist you ole chap.”

Cecil’s eyes brightened when he heard that voice. Baron was alive and looked like living hell. One eye was swollen shut his back left leg was in a splint and he had numerous bloody bandages around his stomach. Cecil nodded as he felt the magic envelope his throat.

“I'm not one for speeches hell my grammar barely passes at this school. I know you're all looking for an answer as to why this happened. Im looking for the same answer myself, but im going to shoot straight with you. Every pony here knows when I get hit I usually hit back and today we all got hit and hit hard. We lost loved ones, friends, and most if not all of us will never forget this day. That leaves us with two options. We either sit on our asses and live in fear for the next attack or…”

Cecil stood up on the stage scanning the room at all the broken and defeated ponies.

“We stand up and hit back. I know peace should always be the first choice but how far are willing to let this be? How much have we all lost today? How much did they take from us? Im mad, Mad as a hornet that they had the balls to come into our land, into our school, and take the lives of our friends! Im ready to start swinging, Im ready to put them in their place and show them our kindness is not weakness!”

Ponies started standing up walking closer to the stage shouting in agreeance with his proposition of retaliation. When they felt the fire for revenge course through them it was contagious as more and more began talking about signing up for the guard.

“Today we lick our wounds, tomorrow we bury our dead and mourn them, but after that, we grit our teeth, we pack our bags and kiss our mothers and fathers goodbye, we stallion the fuck up and we show those snake bastards we arnt the weak easy targets. We show them we won't roll over and that there is a line that can't be crossed! By the time we are done with them, no species will ever question whether we will be easy! We will bring the fight to them so our sons and daughters never have to experience something like this again! We will bring our vengeance and fury down so hard on them that they will be talking about it for the next one thousand years!”

The gym erupted in cheers and stomping hooves. Cecil got off the stage and as he did ponies touched him as a sign of respect making a hole for him and Baron to follow. When the two were out of the gym they immediately hugged and stayed like that as if they were two brothers seeing each other for the first time in years.

“You scared the shit out of me when I realized you might be gone.”

Baron chuckled a little in light of the dark circumstances.

“I would have if a certain human didn't fire his gun alerting the entire invading army where he was. The class put up a fight but we were only extending our last breaths….It was bad Cecil…a third of the class is just…”

Cecil put a hand on Baron's shoulder and with a sobering look Baron knew he understood and really Cecil was the one who had the worst of it. Baron knew what a gun was and what destructive forces it could bring. He knew the shots he heard weren't meant to injure. Once they got done with their understanding Baron looked at the floor clearly uneasy about something.

“Cecil…from your speech…does this mean military?”

“Or the Sky Raiders. Either way, I'm going to be on those front lines and not a damn soul is going to stop me.”

Baron was afraid of this so he had to follow up with another question.

“And Flurry?”

“She got hurt because I hesitated. She's fine now but seeing her on her back getting sucker punched across the face…”

His hands clenched into tight fists as his eyes narrowed to one of the dead serpent ponies.

“The world was afraid of a second Alex Steel. Im going to show these things why they should have been afraid and left sleeping dogs lay.”

Baron inhaled deeply as he sat on his rear using a hoof to whip blood from his mouth. All the innocents in the school had been ripped from them and some will never get over it. Some will cower in fear and pray to forget. Some will be like Cecil and seek revenge. The most concerning point would be if Cecil ended up like his father after the war or mostly return to his old self. Only time would tell.

End